The Missionary Review of the World — August 1927

OPEN-AIR SCHOOL, HELD WHEN ITINERATING IN THE

The NEW SOUL IN CHINA By Bishop George Richmond Grose Reside"t at Peki"g "HERE is a small book with a big message from a mIssIonary 1 statesman.' Bishop Grose's stirring statements founded on years of experience and observation will be read by thous~nds with great profit. His fine understanding of the pres~nt situation in China will do much to clear up misconceptions."

-International "Journal ~l Religious Education.

Price, net, $1.00, postpaid AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS THE ABINGDON PRESS New York CinoinnB:i Chicago Boston Detroit Pittsburgh Kansas City Sao Francisco PortJand. Ore.

If You Could Be a Rip Van Winkle! AN INCOME To You If you could go to sleep and wake up fifty years FOR LIFE hence. what changes would you sec? This may not be a possibJe experiell('e, but you can see from your gift to Foreign Missions the changes that 'have taken place in the past half century. They are most interesting and By the Annuity Plan instructive and will be reported in The Board of Foreign Missions THE MrSsrONARY will pay you ~~WORLD 4Y.a% to 9% per year which was founded fifty years ago. on gifts of $100 or more.

America in 1877 and 1927 For detailed information write to Rev. lIenry K. CarNll, LL.D. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary Department of Annuities Home Mission Enterprises-Then and Now The Board of Foreign Missions Rev. Charles L. 'Vhite. D.O. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. What Christians Were Reading 50 Years Ago 156 Fifth Avenue Prof. John C. Archer New York China-Fifty Years Ago and Today Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

Japan in 1877 and Now Rev. Villiam Elliot Griffis, D.D.

What We Have Learned in Cooperation Rev. James L. Barton Has the Missionary Appeal Changed?

Rev. Stephen J. Corey Also Articles on changes in India, Africa, Moslem Lands, Latin America, etc.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eelitor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1927 Page FRONTISPIE(''E-OHRJSTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED UNDERSTANDINGS THE ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF T'HE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE ……… . • • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . dOHN McDoWELL 565 A clear statement of the author's conception of the es.•"ntial ohara"ter of the Christian message according to the New Testament.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ………. HELEN BAR.RETT MONTGOME1W 57U A setting forth of reasons why some Christians are not interested in missions, with some interesting figures on the per capita giving of church members in the United States to the foreign mission enterprise.

]'IFTY YEiARS OF FRUITFUL SERVlCE ………….. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD 573 An interooting account of what the Woman's Amerioon Baptist Home Mission Somety haB aooomplished since its founding.

A CHINESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES ………………………… . 58t CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN T'HE PRESENT CRISIS ………………….•. 584 Rec{}1lt reports from China containing striking evidences of the loyalty and de· V'Otion of the Chinese to their Christian faith.

THE CRISIS IN THE CHINESE CIDJROH …………………………… . 589 Extracts from an address to missionaries in Siw,nghai made by T. Z. Koo, lead· ing memblllr of the National Christian Council of China.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II ……………… . … … .. . . .. …. . . .. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A.NNA BELLE STEWART 591 FRANCIS E. CLARK-A WORLD·WIDE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . R. P. ANDERSON 590 The story of the founder of the Christian Endeavor movement as told by the EiUtorial Secretary of the Society.

WHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN ……. 'lEE LATE d. C.·R. EWING 599 A brief record of the life and work of Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, tor forty· eight years a Christian missionary atlWng his own people in the Punjab, WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II .. E. M. WHERRY 6(}3 WHY ONE SOHOOL CLOSED IN OHINA ………… THE AMERICAN TEACHER 606 A CHINESE REICOMMENDATION AS TO MISSIONS ……..•……•…… 609 THE EVACUATION OF SZECHUAN PROVINCE ………. GEORGE W. SPARLING 611 WHAT PIONEER WORK IS LIKE IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJE PARK: 612 MISSIONARY HISTO!ty TEST FOR AUGUST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 615 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLJ<;TIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN A.ND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN ………………………………….. . 616 WORLD DAY OF l"RAYER FOR MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 624 THE MISSIONARY LIBRAR.Y ……………. . 639 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly.. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"ltth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post OMce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act or March 3. 1879. (A Fixed Income for Life Protect Your Own Future, Yet Help Christ's Cause Let us tell you how Bible Annuity Bonds provide for your own material needs and also serve mankind. They pay cash dividends during the lifetime of one or two persons- and spiritual dividends forever! For they make possible the great work of carrying the Word to those who need it most.

Write for free information explaining how you can invest $100 up in this safe, Christian way.

New York Bible Society Dept.34 5 East 48th Street New York City PERSONALS Francis E. Clark REV. WM_ R. KING, D .D., secretary of th" FRANCIs E. CiLAIl>K was born at Aylmer, DiVision of Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has been elected Quebeq, on September 12, 1851. He was executive secretary of the Home Missions the chPd of American parents. His father Council. Rev. Robert S. Donaldson, D.D., was Charles Carey Symmes, of Winchester, of San Francisco, succeeds him in the MasS;'; '~nd his mother Lydia Fletcher Olark. Presbyterian Boar~. lIe wali, orphaned at the age of eight and REV. RoBERT A. HUME, D.D., missionary went to live in Auburndale. Mass.• with his of the Americau Board in its MaraUd Mis- maternal uncle, Rev. Edward Warren Clark, sion in India from 1874 to 192'6, is attending and adopted his foster father's n..me_ On the World Conference on Faith and Order his father's side he was descended from Rev. in Lausanne. Zechariah Symmes, who Was driven out of ** England under the persecution of Arch- bishop Laud. His mother came of old Puri- REV. R. A. TORREY, D .D., after an absence tan stock, Francis E. Clark was educated at a small academy at Claremont, N. H_, of nearly twenty-five years, has rejoined the then in famous old Kimball Unlon Academy, faculty of the Moody Bible Institute in and at Dartmouth College. He received his theOlogical education at Andover Theological Chicago. 'Seminary. On February, 1881, Dr. Clark, then pastor of Williston Congregational ** Church, Portland. Me., organized the first SADRU SUNDAR S1NGH, who started out in Christian Endeavor Society with abont fifty the spring for a three months' preaching tour in Tibet, was obliged by illness to re- members. N eWB of this society and its aims turn to his quiet retreat in Sabathu. spread abroad, and other pastors tried the same methods. Thus the Christian Endeavor •** movement was born. At the Christian En- deavor Convention at Portland, Oregon, in REV. DAVID R. GORDON, of the United July, 1'925, Dr. Clark resigned the presidency of the United Society of Cllristian Endeavor, Presbyterian Mission at Gurdaspur in the and wa.s elected President Emeritus. Punjab, India, has received the Kaiser-i- Hind gold medal. Note the crowd of pagan ohUdren standing, watching in wonderment at Borne of their own tribe reading (1926)-Swran United Mission-Rev. T. L . SuffHl.

A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHING THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO OTHER SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS CHRISTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED U NDEBSTANDlNGS

AUGUST, 1927

L EIGHT The Essential Character of the Christian Message BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK O UR conception of the essential character of the Christian mes- sage depends on our authority, and hence we hasten to state that from our point of view .Jesus Ohrist is the final authority on all matters pertaining to the Christian religion and the New Testament is the only authentic record of the facts and truths of the Ohristian message.

What, then, is the essential character of the Christian message according to the teachings of the New TestamenU By essential we mean that without which the message is not Christian. Fortunately for us the New Testament is not silent or indefinite on this vital question. It is clear and positivl:l and consistent in its teaching. The writers of the New Testament insist that the Christian message is not a mere discovery of a few devout seekers of truth, or a brilliant invention of a gifted young Jew of Nazareth, who in a moment of spiritual exaltation dared to think of God as his father and man as his brother and died a martry's death in loyalty to these convictions.

Nor is the Christian message an induction reached by the careful study of reverend and profound minds, gathering a truth here and a truth there from the religious ideas of Egypt and India, Greece and Rome.

The New Testament asserts the reverse of all these and affirms clearly and constantly that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation. In a word, it is a message from God Himself, making known to men that which they can absolutely depend upon but which they could never find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

5&5

Of course, it is true that every religion purports to be a revelation. Both the Old Testament and the New Testament remind us that" God has not left Himself without a witness. " When, therefore, we say that the Christian message is a revelation, we are not making a statement unreasonable in itself, or making a claim for the Christian message that is peculiar to it. But the New Testament does not stop here. It goes further and insists that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct revelation of God in and through a person and that person. is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, and the Savio~~r of the world.

This is the essence of the Christian message and constitutes its essential character. Was not this what Christ Himself meant when he said: "I thank Thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)7 And was not this what Paul meant when he wrote in his letter to the Ephesians these words: "Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge, in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men; as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel" (Eph. 3: 4-5)? Such passages as these and many others that might be quoted make it clear that the Christian message is not only a revelation in the general sense of this term, but that in its essential character it is a special, distinct and definite revelation.

It is not enough to say that the Christian message is a revelation as some are doing today and thereby classifying it as on a par with the so-called revelations of other religions. Loyalty to the New Testament makes it necessary to go further and to maintain that the Christian message in its essential character is a direct piece of supernatural information concerning God and His relations to man revealed in Jesus Christ.

No one who knows the New Testament message will doubt for a moment that it is rooted and grounded in a Revealer, and that Re- vealer is Jesus Christ. Apart from Christ, the Christian message has no distinct light, no distinct life, no distinct foundation, no distinct power, no distinct love. Eliminate Christ from the Christian message and its essential character disappears. Its words are empty and its vitality and reality vanish. In these days when there is a serious and sustained attempt to remove Christ from the Christian message, when we are being told that "God's relation to us would be simple enough if Jesus Christ had kept out," we need to tUTn back again to the only authentic record we have of the Christianity of Christ and there learn that the Christian message when true to its essential character is not a discovery or an invention, not an induction, but is a clear

J927] ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE 5ti7

and definite self-revelation of God in and through Jesus Christ. This makes the Christian message more than a system of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has furnished a new interpretation of worship and given it a new character; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given a new interpretation. In its final terms the Christian message is a revelation of a new life fo'unded on certain historic facts, namely, "That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15: 3-4.) Take these facts away and you rob the Christian message of its essential character; you make it merely a message of "good advice" rather than a message of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering world.

Granted that the Christian message in its essential character is a definite and distinct revelation, we ask "Why do we believe it to be so?" We answer: FIRST: Because it gives 1(S the highest known conception of God. The idea of God always determines the character of religion, and nations are always like the God they worship. The ethical andmoral life of a people rises out of their conception of God. To the Jew God was a judge, to the Greek God was a teacher, to the Roman, God was a ruler. To those who receive and believe the Christian message God is the Father, who is everlasting in His love. God in the New Testament message is first and foremost a Father, then a Sovereign, anxious to assert His authority, not for the sake of the law, but to save His children. God, the Father in the Christian message, loves man in spite of his sin, in the midst of his guilt, loves that He may save and even should He fail in saving He does not cease to love. This conception of God is not found in any other religion and it is our first reason for believing that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation unknown to all other religions. It is true that there are seven references to the thought of God as a Father in the Old Testament, but in five of these passages He is represented as the Father of the nation, while in the Christian message, as revealed in the New Testament, God is called Father about two hundred times. A little blind girl, on being told that the Being she worshipped was called Father, said: "I did not know his name, but I knew Him." The Christian message reveals to men not only the name of God, but the nature of God, which is love, and the character of God, which is perfect. If the Christian message had given the world nothing but this one conception, it would be entitled to be regarded as a special revelation to mankind.

SECOND: Because it places the greatest valuation on man. The extraordinary elevation of the idea of God in the Christian message does not stand alone. It affects every region of thought, feeling and relationship. The first thing it touches and ennobles is the worth

of man. Man must rightly conceive himself in order to respect himself and his progress may best be measured by his successive ideas of his own nature. Man in the Christian message is primarily spirit, for God is spirit. He is more than a body, more than a mind, more than a conscience, more than a will; he is a soul and Jesus Christ set such a high value on man's soul that He died for it.

This is the essence of the Christian message and our second reason for believing that it is a distinct revelation. No other religious message tells of a God who died for man. No other religious message has a Calvary in it.

THIRD: Because it offers the only solution of the world's three unsolved problems, namely, the problem of sin, the problem of suf- fering, and the problem of sorrow. To each of these problems the Christian message gives a definite and satisfying answer. Its answer to the problem of sin is "forgiveness through Jesus Christ"; its answer to the problem of suffering is that suffering is discipline for the sake of character; and its answer to the problem of sorrow is the assurance of the Divine Comforter. By satisfying the three passionate desires of the human soul, namely, the desire of pardon for the past, power for the present and peace for the future, the Christian message proves beyond a doubt that it is a distinct and special revelation. No other religion has offered the world a solution for these problems. In no other religious message do we find such words as these: "Be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Thy faith hath made thee whole"; "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."

FOURTH: Because it makes known to men the best uses of life. Life in the Christian message is not an end in itself: it is a means to an end and that end is the glory of God through saving and serv- ing men. Sacrifice and service are the keynotes of the Christian message. The servants of the world are its real sovereigns today. The Christian message teaches men that the best use of life is found, not in self-indulgence, or in self-culture, or in self-aggrandizement, but in self-sacrifice. No other religion tells men that "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me, him will my Father honor." (John 12: 25-26.) FIFTH: Because it provides men with a comforting and satisfying view of death and the hereafter. Death, according to the Christian message, is not defeat, it is victory; it is not loss, it is gain; it is not a curse, it is a blessing; it is not going from this world with its home of love into a homeless world without love; it is not going from the presence of a loved father here into a world that is fatherless. According to the Christian message, death is going to be forever with those who have loved the Father and have gone on before. One seeks

J927J ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

in vain to find in any other religious message such comforting words as these: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14: 1-3.) "Draw a line," says Bruce Barton, "through human history at the time of the birth of Christ and compare the last words of men who died before that date with the words of those who passed on afterward. The contrast is illuminating. Before He came, men went shuddering into oblivion. After Him, the great souls of the world passed through the gate as conquerors, merely changing their armor in preparation for a more glorious crusade.

"Sir Henry Havelock, approaching his last hour, called his son to the bedside. 'Come, my son,' he cried, 'and see how a Christian can die.'

"The object of Christianity is to teach men better how to live; but it would have justified itself a thousandfold had it done nothing except to teach men how worthily to die: not as victims, not as players in a game where all must finally lose, not as angels, but as men-faithful, self-confident and unafraid."

In the last analysis the Christian message is a revelation in Christ of the God of salvation and the salvation of God. Face the facts of life and the Christian message assumes a momentous significance for the individual and for the world. When true to its essential character it reveals to men not only God as their Father, but Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and the Holy Spirit as their Comforter. If the Christian message is to retain its revealing, saving and enabling power in our day, it must hold fast to the great historic facts of the birth, life, ministry, passion, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ essentially as they are now narrated in the New Testament, and also to the great spiritual fact that in the God, whom Christ has revealed to us, there is abundant forgiveness for all the past and abundant life for all the future. 'Anything less than this is not true to the essential character of the Christian message as given to us in the New Testament.

* * '" '"

"The more I see of America, and the World, the more convinced I am that the Home Missionary holds the key to the situation. "-Francis E. Clark.

in Foreign

BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERJY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," etc.

W ELL are some Christians not interested? The growth of contributions to Foreign Missions from five to forty millions in one generation might seem to indicate that many Christians are interested, and that the number of such Christians is growing.

Yet as one studies the local church one is forced to admit that the giving to Foreign M.issions in the average church is confined to about twenty-five per cent of the members, and that even that fraction does not for the most part make sacrificial gifts. If we based the per capita giving upon the church membership of the United States and Canada, it would seem that we give annually about one dollar and a quarter per member. But even this estimate is fallacious, for it does not take into account the large amount of the gross income of Foreign Mission Boards received through legacies and annuity funds. If we estimate upon the twenty-five per cent of the members giving, we have the noble figure of about six dollars a year-fifty cents a month or about twelve cents a week. This represents the equivalent of one cigar, one cheap ice cream soda, one weekly or cheap monthly magazine, one half of one movie entrance fee, or two street car rides. Surely this is not an impressive sacrifice for something in which Christians are presumably deeply interested.

Then why are Christians not interested in Foreign Missions 7 There are many reasons, some petty, some grave.

First, some Christians are affected by hostile propaganda picked up in steamships and hotels throughout the Orient. Many thoughtless tourists repeat random remarks and chance impressions on their return home, and their report is taken as truth by many uninformed Christians. The reasons for this generally hostile attitude of the foreign community in Oriental lands toward Foreign Missions are not hard to find. Many are engaged in exploiting the natives, and the presence of the missionaries is a hindrance to their schemes; many of them are ignorant of the real facts; though they may have lived years in the same city with missionaries, they have never spent one hour studying the missionary work which they presume to criticize. Many others reflect the imperialistic and hostile attit!lde of their governments that are frankly not in the Orient for any altruistic motive. Some hate the missionaries because their loyal lives are a reproach to the easy and low standards of the lives of many in the foreign communities.

Second, many Christians are ignorant of the commands and 570

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS o7l

obligations of their Ohristian faith. They are loyal so far as they go, but they do not go far. Ohristianity is to them simply a resource of good and helpful emotions. They have never faced the last, the supreme command of the Ohrist whose servants they profess to be – " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. " They have never studied the story of the Ohristian Ohurch which is simply the account of the outreach of fresh waves of missionary impulse taking control of land after land. They have never had it brought home to them that missions is not an "elective course" to be taken by a few; but a "required subject," the concern of all who matriculate in the School of Ohrist.

All that such Ohristians need to transform them from missionary liabilities to missionary assets is instruction and education of both head and heart.

Third, some Ohristians lack imagination, and without imagination the long flights of Ohristian faith, unaided, are impossible. The ability to enter into the experience of alien races, to conceive what it would be to live in a world without Ohrist, to carryon life in an environment untouched by the New Testament, to go through the experiences of childhood, marriage, fatherhood, motherhood, with no Ohristian Ohurch to minister to their needs; to be in and of a country where" there ain't no ten commandments," no settled justice, no modern medicine, no libraries, no free education, none of the institutions that have developed because of Ohristianity-there are many who are simply lacking the sensitive imagination needed really to grasp such situations.

Of course, they are not interested in Foreign Missions. They jog along their days of conventional religious life, absolutely unstirred by the divinest, altruistic enterprise of the centuries. They always will, unless some one helps these less gifted folk, rouses their sluggish imagination, awakens their altruism, summons their dormant heroism. Stories, biographies, dramas, moving-pictures, real experiences of real men and women are some of the spiritual tonics that such Ohristians need.

Fourth,. there are some who are held in the tenets of a false theology: the theology of those who do not believe that Ohristianity has any vital message for the world; the theology of those who hold that there is nothing very much the matter with mankind; the theology of those who hold that one religion is about as good as another; and the theology of the few who believe that to make any attempt to reach and save the non-Ohristian world is to interfere with the sovereignty of God. "Young men, when the Almighty gets ready to save the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine" said one of this hard persuasion over a century ago.

Such Ohristians need to have the great challenge of a great Englishman brought home to them; need to realize that they must

either give up their Christianity or accept Christ's teaching with aU its implications: "I am asked," he said, "if I believe in foreign missions. Ireply, do you believe in the Gospel? For be sure of this, if Christ has no message for the men in Shanghai that it is worth giving my life, if necessary, to get to them, then He has no message for the man in London that I need bother about. He is either Saviour of the whole world, or He is no man's Saviour."

Fifth, there is a great multitude of Christians in whom the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches have choked the good seed of the Word so that it becomes unfruitful. In a life brim full of dress and amusement, of travel and business, of personal interests and lu..mry, there is no room for Foreign Missions to take root and grow. How many distractions there are claiming our attention-many of them good, but all at war with the supreme good. Our social" duties," a round of functions and teas and dinners, our clubs, our bridge parties, our tennis, golf, skating, dancing, our beauty parlors-their name is legion. Is it not time to call a halt, rearrange 'our schedule, give first things the first place in our time, our interest, our contributions of money and of service'

And last, there are those who are members of the Christian Church, but not members of Christ. They have never known the joy of forgiven sin, never turned their backs on self, never yielded the sovereignty of their lives to the Master, Christ. They have never risen with Him to walk in newness of life.

There is nothing to appeal to with this class in their present state. They do not respond to any Christian motive because they are not Christians. They are not interested in Christian missions because, primarily, they are not interested in Christ. Of them, Christ must say, "Depart from Me. I never knew you."

The only way to reach such is to pray for them until they are made new creations in Christ. One of the first manifestations of the new life will be a new interest in things which before they despised.

We have considered among Christians not interested in Foreign Missions, the misinformed Christian, the untaught Cliristian, the stolid, unimaginative Christian, the warped Christian, the worldly Christian, and the unconverted, formal Christian. There are, doubtless, many more types to be included in the class of the uninterested; but these are certainly some of the causes of uninterested Christians. Uninterested Christians! uninterested in the cause that is dearest to their Lord! Uninterested in the greatest international enterprise of our day! Uninterested in the progress of the Kingdom of God.

KINDERGARTEN, FRESNO

Fifty Years of Fruitful Service BY MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK What the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society Has Accomplished .n.AS" A TREE planted by the rivers of water" is .the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, wh.i.ch this year celebrates its golden anniversary. This society continues the work of four groups of women organized for a common purpose, tjuaintly expressed by one of them, in New England, as "the evangelization of the women among the freed people, the Indians, the heathen immigrants and the new settlements of the West." Michigan women formed the first of these in April, 1873, in the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society of Michigan. In J uhe of tbe same year the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society' was organized for the promotion of both Home and Foreign Missions. On February 1, 1877, several hundred women from the northern states organized the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society with head- C]uarters in Chicago.. New England women effected the organization of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society in November, 1877, with headqnarters in Boston. For thirty years these groups maintained a separate existence. The Chicago society emphasized evangelization, while the New England society stressed education. In 1909 a union was effected under the name of the New England Society with headquarters in Chicago, where it remained until 1920 when it removed to New York upon the opening of the offices there of the Northern Baptist Convention.

573

G74 THE l.HSSIONARY R,EVHJW OF THE WORJ..D

Work Among the Negroes-The society had the honor of pre- senting its first missionaFY commission to Joanna P. Moore. She was a veteran in 1877, having gone to the contraband camp of 1,100 Negro women and children on Island No. 10, in the Mississippi, in 1863, authorized by an appointment from the Federal Government which assured shelter and soldier's rations, a commission of the American Baptist Home Mission Society (without pay) and a "salary" of four dollars a month from her Sunday-school class in Belvidere, Illinois. Her appoint- ment by the 'Woman's Societyas- sured regular support and was shortly followed by rapidly in- creasing reenforcements.

The methods were simple but varied. Children were gathered into industrial schools and taught how to apply their hands to use- ful arts. Sometimes the elements of "The Three R's" were taught.

Always the evil effects of alcohol were shown. Mothers' meetings gave opportunity for instruction in the cutting and fashioning of garments, in various domestic arts, and in the care and feeding of children, as well as in Bible MRS. GEORGCE W. COLEMAN study.

President, Woman's American Baptist Home Fireside Schools.-From her Mission SOCiety experience with the needs of the homes, Miss Moore evolved the idea of the" Fireside School," which is a glorification of the family altar, where parents and children meet for systematic Bible study and helpful courses of reading. The outline for this family study she supplied in her magazine Hope which since its first .appearance in 1885 has grown from an edition of 500 to a monthly circulation of over 35,000 and reaches probably four times as many readers.

Missionary Training School.-By 1881 "the necessity of a special training for those about to engage in missionary work had grown into a settled conviction." Accordingly the Baptist Mission- ary Training School, in Chicago, was begun in September, 188L From this school, distinguished as the first of its kind, over a thou- sand young women representing thirty nationalities have gone out as Christian workers.

Missionary training courses have been maintained by the So- ciety in several Negro mission schools, and in connection with the Colegio Bautista Howard, at Puebla, Mexico, the Villa Robles, at

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUI'l'l<"UL SERVICE

Rio Piedras, Porto Rico, and since 1924 in the Woman's Department of Berkeley Divinity School, Berkeley, California.

The Indians.-From the Negroes the Society turned its attention to the Indians, who with quick and intelligent response to the Gospel passed the torch from tribe to tribe. The. Choctaws and Chickasaws under the inspiration of the missionary opened work among the Kiowas, who in turn carried the glad tidings to the Hopis on the arid mesas of Arizona. With a courage born of faith the Hopis sent Christian teachers from their own number to their traditional enemies, the surrounding Navajos of the plain.

With avowed admiration the Indians rewarded the women who went alone, unafraid to live among them. "Aim-day-co," they called Maryetta J. Reeside. "Our sister saw us on the wrong road: she SEWING MEETING OF INDIAN WOMEN. ARIZONA saw our great danger and called to us, 'Turn this way! Turn to Jesus!' Therefore we call her' Aim-day-co.' "

A second station among the Kiowas, established in 1893 by Miss Isabelle Crawford, became a beacon light of the Gospel to the Hopis. ']'hough worshiping in a tent and struggling to accumulate funds for H suitable house of worship the Kiowa church not only disdained to accept help for its own project but regularly set aside a sum as a "God's Light Upon the Mountain Society," to send the light to some tribe unacquainted with the Gospel.

To the Monos of California, the Crows of Montana, and the Piutes of Nevada the heroic missionaries penetrated, often laying foundations for the churches since established among the tribes.

Kodiak Orphanage.-In far-off Alaska the only beacon set up by Baptists is that planted by the New England Women's Society in the orphanage on 'Vood Island, near Kodiak, thirty-five years ago.

With the Immigrants.-When immigration from northern Europe deposited thousands of Scandinavians and Germans upon our shores the noblest of their young women enlisted under the motto of the Society, "Christ in Every Horne." Two and three score were in service among their countrymen from California to New York in many towns and at danger points in Utah and at the landing places. These Nordic groups have outgrown the need of help and, strong and self-reliant, are contributing of their; stalwart young men and devoted young women to the missionary forces of the denomination.

Through its messengers of peace the Society has reached more than a score of nationalities-in cities and in rural communities, in mill and mining centers, among the furnaces of the steel industry. North, south, east and west they have gone to every part of our land and beyond the border into Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico and to Central America.

Education-Negro Schools.-Enduring monuments to the devotion and wisdom of New England's Christian women are the schools which they established. From a small beginning in the cellar of a Negro Baptist church in Atlanta, Georgia, has evolved Spelman College, the only" A" grade college for Negro girls in the world. Overlooking Beaufort Bay, South Carolina, is Mather Industrial School, established at the close of the Civil War as a primary school for the most destitute of Negro girls, now a junior high school. In Richmond, Hartshorn Memorial College fits young women for various positions. In addition to these schools a score of others started either liy home mission interest or Negro initiative have received financial grants from the society, and hundreds of students have been assisted to honorable places in life. At Storer College, Harper's Ferry, Virginia, fifteen buildings adorn the campus of a fine coeducational institution founded, and for years maintained, by the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.

Indian Schools.-The teachers in Indian schools have reached nlany tribes-Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasavs, Cherokees, Seminoles, Wichitas, Arapahoes, Piutes, Crows. Bacone College near Muscogee, Oklahoma, is an institution of junior high school grade, rapidly adding new strength to its curriculum to keep abreast of the awakening ambition of Indian youth. Its graduates are finding their way into colleges and universities and returning to their people as teachers. In Murrow Orphanage which shares the campus with Bacone the Society has had a continuous interest.

Schools for Chinese.-Schools for Chinese boys and girls have been conducted at various points. An unfailing source of satisfaction is the Chinese School in San Francisco which has been in continuous existence since 1884. From it have gone colporteurs and

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUITFUL SERVIOE

missionaries, strong Christians, whose testimony in life has borne rich fruitage. . Schools for Spanish-Speaking N eighbors.-The Spanish-speaking schools in Mexico and Porto Rico are training camps for the development of native leadership. The eight teachers at Monterey are all Mexicans. At Puebla a normal and missionary training department has prepared young women to be teachers. A training school for nurses is attached to the hospital.

In Cuba the Society has had primary schools at many points. These lead to the Colegios Internacionales, at El Cristo, where a normal department fits the most advanced of the girls for teaching.

In Porto Rico where the U. S. Government maintains excellent schools, efforts are concentrated upon primary classes and upon mis- UPPER BIG HORN SCHOOL. ST. XAVIER, MONTANA sionary training in the Villa Robles, at Rio Piedras, close by the University of Porto Rico.

School work in Central America is of recent origin, the three republics of El Salvador, Nicaragua and Honduras having been assigned to the Baptists as a result of the Panama Conference of 1916. Schools opened in Managua and Santa Ana are overcrowded and children are constantly being turned away. iManagua school has attained the standard grade for that country and now confers degrees upon its graduates. At Santa Ana a training class prepares for teaching.

Hospitals and Nurses' Training Schools.-Since 1886 nurses have been trained at Spelman. MacVicar Hospital grew out of the school. The Hospital Latino Americano, established by Dr. Charles Conwell at Puebla in 1918, also offers a nurses-training course. 'l'hrough clinics and home visitation the school at Santa Ana has re- 2

lieved suffering in many homes and recent special gifts give fair prospect of an improved hospital service in both Salvador and Nicaragua.

Kindergarte'l'bS.- Kindergartens are maintained in Los Angeles, Ran Francisco, Phoenix, Puebla, Kansas City, Brooklyn and New York.

Christian Centers.-In the establishment of houses of friendliness, commonly known as Christian centers, the society has worked in close cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the state conventions and city mission societies. Only four of these centers antedate the World War. No work is more fascinating or more challenging. Twenty-six centers now extend hospitality to groups of Indians, Mexicl;lns, Chinese, Negroes, Ital- ians, Slovaks and Japanese, as well as in the crowded ways of San Juan, Porto Rico. All but five of these have resident workers. The standards set up by these Chris· tian homes become the models for the community. Bible study is the very heart of the work at Aiken Institute, Chicago, and so at- tractive that for thirteen successive DISPENSARY OF THE ITALIAN BAPTIST years the Daily Vacation Bible CHURCH AND cO~~M[l,Wll HOUSE, PHILA- School, which last year numbered 1,375, has made the world record for attendance. Brooks House, opened in 1919 at Hammond, Indiana, has so commended itself to the community that three fourths of $50,- 000 needed to supply an addition containing a gymnasium and apartments for the workers has been contributed by local business men under the leadership of a committee of which the chairman is a Jew.

At Brooks House and at Katherine House, Roumanian, Hungarian, Croatian, Mexican, Russian, Polish and Lithuanian groups are gathered in Christian fellowship. To the influence of Rankin Christian Center, at Braddock, Pittsburgh, the burgess publicly paid tribute in the words, "The schools have helped, but by far the greatest influence for good has been the Third Avenue Mission and what its women workers have done for the people." The Chinese Center at Locke, California, was begun in 1922, in response to a request from the Chinese themselves, who provided a building for the work. "The center has meant a renaissance of life to me," said a brighteyed Christian girl from Judson Neighborhood House, New York, and her words would find an answering echo in the heart of many

another Italian boy or girl who has found Christ in one of the Chris- tian centers.

'l'he Japanese 'Women's Home in Seattle has been to many a city of refuge. Its influence has extended to the homeland through those who have returned to it, ufter having adopted as their own the motto: "IDvery one ever ready to serve our Saviour."

"Lovers of Truth," "Los Sembradoras," the women's organi- 7.ation at the San Juan Community House, Puerto di Tierra, Porto Rico, have named themselves.

The Community House for the Hopi Indians provided them with a laundry with tubs and running water and also with shower baths for the refreshment of their bodies. There Christian Indian women commend the Water of Life to their non-Christian friends as they work side by side.

Christian .Americanization.- The conviction that it would never be possible to provide a staff of salaried workers sufficiently large to reach with Christian influence the multitudes of foreign-speaking people of our country led to the adventure in friendliness known as Christian Americanization. This is nothing less than a challenge to the women of the churches to return to normal Christian living, neighborly, friendly interest in those who can be reached in per- COOKING Chi~E, JtIA~'E~E WOMEN'S son, In this venture as in others the Society has been a trail-blazer. Under the capable direction of Miss Alice W. 1. Brimson, the work was organized with regional specialists to instruct the women of the churches how to establish contacts with foreign-speaking homes, especially with the mother, commonly the most neglected and lonesome member of the family. The volunteers receive instruction in methods of teaching English to individuals or groups and in conducting citizenship classes for those who desire to be naturalized. The ideal is to enlist every woman in the church. Over 3,000 volunteers have been secured. Churches are beginning to look upon their communities to discover foreignspeaking homes to be befriended or American homes that need to be Christianized.

Interdenominational Cooperation,-One of the first Boards to

engage in interdenominational cooperation through the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed Mrs. George 'V. Coleman, who, as the first president of the Council, was for eight years the gu~ding hand in shaping its policies.

Growth in Numbers.-From weak and struggling beginnings the Society has become a strong organization, enlisting women in 10 districts comprising 36 states and 420 associations of Baptist churches in 4,375 societies, with an active membership of 127,931. Young women are enrolled in 2,401 VYorld Wide Guild chapters, and children in 1,816 Children's World Crusade bands. During the past year there have been 337 workers on the field, of whom 181 are missionaries to a score of nationalities in 100 stations; teachers number 156 in 35 schools and kindergartens. A special Golden Anniversary Fund of $500,000 has just been over-subscribed by the women of the churches, the actual amount gathered being $592,000.

Christ in Every Home.-Through evangelism, education, the emancipation of life from the bondage of illiteracy, intemperance and unbelief, the enfranchisement of disadvantaged peoples, emphasis upon the principles underlying the Eighteenth Amendment and unremitting efforts toward the elimination of race prejudice and pride, the Society continues to cooperate with all other organizations designed to extend the kingdom of Ohrist on earth and seeks to realize its goal of "Ohrist in Every Home," believing that it has been proven to be "a planting of the Lord."

,!

HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS YEAR TO MISSIONS!

A Little Argument with Myself 1. If I refuse to give anything w missions this year, I practically cast a ballot in favor of the recall of every missionary, both in the home and foreign fields.

2. If I give less tkan keretofore, I favor a reduction of the missionary forces proportionate to my reduced contribution.

3. If I give tke same as formerly, I favor holding the ground already won, but I disregard any forward movement. My song is, "Hold the Fort!" forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a fort. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go!"

4. If I advance my offering beyond fO'f"mer years, then I favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join in this class ?

Resolved: I do believe in greatly increasing tke present number of missionaries; th6'f"efore I will increase my former offerings to missionary work.

A Chinese Message to

Issued at a Mass Meeting of Chinese Christians He~d in Shanghai, February 6, 1927 The following open letter to missionaries was adopted by a recent meeting of Chinese Christians in Shanghai.

1. THE SITUATION China is at present going through a gigantic upheaval, the main characteristics of which can be summarized as follows: 1. A struggle for a stronger and freer national life. 2. A struggle for a fuller and richer content in the life of the masses. 3. A struggle for a more worthy place in the family of nations. 4. A struggle towards a new cultural expression which will unite the best in our intellectual and spiritual life with the best in modern scientific civilization.

This fourfold struggle has penetrated every phase of Ohinese life today and in its onward sweep profoundly affects every form of organized effort in the country. We, Chinese Christians in Shanghai, feel acutely the challenge of this present hour. Already among us two definite trends have been greatly accentuated: II. OUR ATTITUDE 1. More than ever before, there stirs in the heart of the Chinese Christian Church the desire to find its own soul and to live its own life.

2. More than ever before, the Chinese Christian Church is experi- encing a compelling sense of obligation to assume responsibility for carrying on the Christian movement in China even though its leaders are fully conscious of their unpreparedness for the task.

Christian workers in China have reacted to the present situation in various ways. Some regard this upheaval as a temporary manifestation of unrest which will soon pass away. These believe it will then be possible again to resume their life and work very largely under the conditions which prevailed before. Others have been so discouraged by the continuance of one trouble after another that they have become extremely pessimistic and can see no hope for the future. But there is another group whose hearts, while frankly filled with anxiety and perplexity, nevertheless are moved also with hope and with a spirit of adventure because they have seen the guiding hand of God in the present situation. The future of the Christian movement jn China will depend very largely upon whether this small group of Christians will be able to maintain a faith, courage and wisdom equal to the superhuman demands of the hour.

581

In this crucial experience through which we are passing, we need the continued cooperation of the older Christian communions of the vVest and of our missionary coworkers in China. None better than ourselves realize our unpreparedness to carryon a Christian movement which thus far has been fostered largely by the churches of the West.

Our Convictions In this cooperation, may we share with you our convictions as to the spirit in which we are called upon to undertake our common service?

1. As followers of Christ all of us should persistently endeavor always to let our love triumph over any sense of being misunderstood or unjustly treated, over considerations of national prestige or personal safety, over differences of opinion and over pride and prejudice.

2. Whatever happens to our institutions and programs of work, we still stand in need of your best contribution, which is the sharing with us of your deepest personal experience of God through Christ.

3. We 'invite you to identify yourselves fully (1) with the Chinese people, in accepting the risk involved in the voluntary surrendering of your extraterritorial status and (2) with the Chinese Church, by merging your present mission organizations with it, thus bringing directly to the Church the gift of all your knowledge and experience.

4. As followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace and Goodwill, shall not missionaries and Chinese Christians unite in undertaking the ministry of sympathy, understanding and reconciliation in the midst of strained relationships of all kinds?

Above all, let us unite before God in a humble and penitent spirit and examine ourselves as to: (1) How truly Christian our own individual lives are and, (2) How well prepared we are to make a worthy Christian COlltribution to the great human needs around us today.

III. SOM~~ PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 1. '1'he Christian Church, if it is to make its contribution to the unfolding life of the Chinese people at the present time, must have in its own fellowship that triumphant spiritual life which is rooted in a vivid cOllsciousness of God through Christ. Shall we not see in this period of forced interruptions to our normal work, an opportunity and call to find for ourselves, individually and in groups, a deeper experience of God1 2. In the midst of the profound political, social and economic changes now going on in the country, we feel greatly perplexed as to what constitutes for us the Christian way of life today. Can we not in the coming year come together all over the country in little

A OIDNESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES

groups which will in a spirit of prayer and fearless inquiry seek an answer to these all-important questions 1 3. Extraordinary occasions in life call for prompt and adventurous adjustments. The whole Christian movement in China is today facing such an occasion. We, therefore, urge: (1) That immediate representations be made by missionaries, either through deputations going back to their home countries or through other means, calling for an immediate readjustment in treaties with China on the basis of economic equality and mutual respect for each other's political and territorial sovereignty.

(2) That the mission boards send immediately representatives to China to work out with Christian leaders in this country definite measures for the placing of all branches of Christian work under the administrative charge of Chinese Christian bodies.

(3) That responsible missionary church leaders in China, in the meanwhile, get together to work out ways and means toward this transfer of responsibility.

4. ShoHld not a meeting of responsible Christian workers in China be called immediately to study the present situation and fearlessly examine into their work with a nation-wide perspective and across denominational lines, in order to determine which enterprises within the Christian movement should at all costs be maintained, with a view to the concentration of our resources in men and monev on those enterprises which are making the most vital contribution's to the life of the Chinese people?

In concluding this word to our missionary co-workers, we wish again to express to them our deep appreciation of the noble work which they have been carrying on in China, to assure them of our continued trust and affection, and to record herewith our conviction that they have a permanent and fruitful place in the service of Christ among our people.

WHAT TRIBE IS THATl T RIBAL distinctions are marked among the people of Cameroun, West Africa. Sometimes Christian evangelists of one tribe meet many hardships in presenting Christ to the peoples of other tribes. One afternoon three women went to visit a Presbyterian missionary, who, beginning a simple effort at evangelization, asked them if they were Christians.

"Oh, no, we are daughters of the Njem tribe. We have never heard of that strange people. They do not live here."

The missionary, with a heart of deepest sympathy, in writing to friends at home said: "Ah, my friends, how true that is at present, but what a golden opportunity there is bef.ore us, because everywhere the people are thirsting f.or the knowledge of Christ."

Christians in the Present

Some Reports from China "WHEN the final record is written" says Mr. Stanley High, who was in China during the sack of Nanking, "no modern period of Christian history will be more inspiring than this present period in China. The loyalty of the Chinese Christians to the faith they have owned-their loyalty during these times of the Nationalist movement-takes one back to first-century Christianity for a parallel." A few incidents, quoted by Mr. High, will help to tell the story: In West China, according to Mr. Lewis Havermale, "the Chinese preachers have organized themselves into a' Flying Squadron' whereby they can report immediately at any point where the pastor is becoming overwhelmed by anti-Christian propaganda-by means of interviews, public meetings, and tracts or posters, encouraging Christians and effecting reconciliations. They have taxed themselves to provide for the budget. They have, by written contract, bound themselves to provide funeral expenses for any who may be slain by fanatics, and to provide for their widows and orphans."

At a recent meeting in Chungking when salary cuts were imminent many said, "If we were in the employ of some other institution, the Post Office for example, we would now call a strike. We have talked the matter over. We have decided not to strike. The job of preaching the Gospel is not that of the missionaries but of us Christians. We will, therefore, return to our tasks even though we scarcely have enough on which to live. We will do our utmost, God helping us. "

Bishop Logan H. Roots, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, tells many incidents of the devotion of the Christians. Here are two: A pastor in a city near Hankow was taken by the "Reds," bound, beaten and carried in disgrace through the streets of the city. He was placed upon a platform before a jeering crowd.

"If you will renounce this Jesus," said the tormentors, "we will let you go."

"I am a Christian," said the pastor. "You may kill me, but until death I cannot cease to preach. And if I am killed my spirit will remain in this place as a witness to my Lord."

In the face of such courage and such a testimony he was released. Two other pastors were imprisoned, after having been badly beaten. They were told that they would be released if they renounced their faith. It happened that the day on which they were imprisoned was, in the Episcopal Church calendar, sacred to the memory of St.

584 Stephen. The two Ohinese pastors stood up in the midst of their fellow prisoners, and preached the story of Stephen. "We need men like Stephen in Ohina," said the prisoners-and together the whole company knelt and prayed that God would send more Stephens to the aid of Ohina.

"This is a day of spiritual rebirth in Ohina," said Bishop Roots.

Most striking of all these examples of Ohristian devotion come from Nanking. Last March, during the entire day of terrors, when escape for the missionaries seemed unlikely, little groups of Ohinese boys and girls and preachers and laymen-between frantic efforts to save their foreign friends-slipped into hiding places and held im- promptu prayer meetings for the safety of the missionaries.

"It was a day of tragedy," says one missionary, "but also a day of prayer." It seems almost certain that few of the missionaries could have escaped but for the sacrifices of the Ohinese Ohristians.

These men and women have been forced to remain to pay the price for their devotion. When the soldiers came to kill Miss Lulu Golisch, the girls of her school made a circle, three deep about her, knelt down in prayer and then told the soldiers: "If you kill her you must first kill us." The Ohinese dean of that school remained all day, at his post, suffering the abuse of the soldiers. He refused to leave even when his own home was looted and his wife and children were driven away. .

"Until this tragedy," said Miss Golisch, "we never knew how deeply Christ had taken hold upon the lives of our believers. "

One of the pastors at Nanking took his accumulated savings in order to buy soap, towels, toothbrushes, etc., for the missionaries who were in hiding vear his home. When they left he gave to each a bar of chocolate "in case you are delayed." The Ginling Oollege girls were dispersed, but organized little groups and spent the day, in the backs of shops or hidden in the cemeteries, in continual prayer.

When Dr. Price, an aged missionary, was told that he must pay several hundred dollars or forfeit his life, a group of Ohinese Chris- tians banded together and raised the sum, an almost impossible amount for Ohinese Ohristians to give.

Dr. H. F. Rowe, head of the Theological School, was beaten and dragged through the streets of the city. Chinese clothes were pro- vided by his Ohristian rescuers and he said; "It was worth the price of admission. Now we know, as never before, the reality of the faith which our Ohinese Ohristians have professed. "

"THE ORDEAL OF NANKING"* BY SEARLE BATES The suddenness of the outburst at Nanking has been such a shock to those who were in it and to the press of the world • Extracts from the World Call, May.

that there is a revulsion from Ohina bound to hurt the right relations of Ohristian people with the Ohinese. Many missionaries are returning to America immediately, some from necessity and some from discouragement-all of whom will more or less consciously justify their rdurn by emphasizing the evils from which they are withdrawing. I am continually hearing that "We must tell the churches the truth regarding the awful conditions in Ohina.'" Yes, but let it be the whole truth, faced in a Ohristian spirit, never forgetting the good in the midst of the bad. Things may grow worse instead of better. But did Jesus and Paul demand ideal conditions for their ministry, and say that they would quit if they did not get them' If we have to flee into the next city, all right. But we will go back when we can, meanwhile sustaining the Ohinese who bear the burden and cannot enjoy the luxury of escape.

Of the active agents for deliverance, three were of especial importance. Chinese friends appeared from every side to render all possible help at great peril to themselves; they were of every sort and class, f:rom the humblest to the greatest. They hid foreigners in their own houses; they guided them to places of concealment; they provided information and food for those completely cut off; they paid scores of ransoms from petty sums to hundreds of dollars; they pleaded with soldiers who were in the act of shooting; they stepped between missionaries and their attackers. These actions endangered them, and, as they well knew, marked them for later persecution. Perhaps the most conspicuous heroism was shown by the students and Ohinese faculty of the University, who gave abundant individual aid, and through twenty-four hours gathered all foreigners from the interior of the city into a university building for such protection as they could provide. Hundreds of Ohinese helped at great risk and gave impressive evidence of what Ohristian work meant in Nanking.

Everyone who passed through these days has a new assurance of the things that abide, of faith, and hope, and love. Each has seen the inability of death to conquer spirit, and has lived in peace in the face of those who took up the sword. Little or no personal property, whether the irreplaceable pictures and keepsakes, or the furniture, books and clothing, slowly gathered through years of economy, remains for scores of homes. But for most, the pain and the losses can be forgotten in the devotion of Ohinese, and in the fellowship of suffering which united them with the thousands of Ohinese who are victims in each campaign of brutal soldiery. If only love and helpfulness can continue between the Ohristians of the West, and the Ohristians as well as all who need help in the crisis of China, the wounds can be healed and the temporary breaks restored. Each man and woman who shared in this experience is proud to be one of the group in which he saw so much fortitude and good cheer, such for-

1927J CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN THE PRESENT ,CRISIS

getfulness of self, such complete restraint in the midst of utter provocation, so little bitterness or complaint. Not one woman became hysterical; not one man let slip the timely blow which would have been natural but would have increased the danger to all; none, even the youngest, caused others to be unhappy because of his own sufferings or discomforts. Each can testify of his fellow-workers that there are still missionaries ready to bear all things and to carry one another's burdens without fainting. Chinese and Westerners revealed to each other and to themselves depths of character too seldom realized in daily duties; and when the common life can be restored, there will be yet richer fruits of Christian effort.

SOME LOSSES IN NANKING In addition to the great loss that came through the murder of Dr. Williams and the driving out of the missionaries from Nanking, much personal and mission property was stolen or destroyed. Losses of $302,100 were incurred by the University of Nanking, and its staff, when Nationalist soldiers looted the school buildings and the residences on tlie campus.

The trustees of the University have made an appeal for $174,100 from American Christians to cover losses and emergency needs. Additi01ial items of loss for which no appeal is made at the present time include: five residences burned, $30,000; damage to university buildings and equipment during looting, $30,500; loss of personal property by members of the staff who are supported by the cooperating mission boards, $124,000.

The University of Nanking had a staff of nineteen families who were appointed by the mission boards supporting the University: the Baptist, the Disciples, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Presbyterian denominational mission boards; of twelve families and twelve single missionaries supported by university funds; and of nearly two hundred fifty Chinese staff members-deans, professors, and instructors and assistants.

Two parts of the Nanking story have not been fully told. The first is the thrilling story of the loyalty and devotion of Chinese teachers, students, servants, and citizens to their foreign associates and friends on the university staff. Again and again they risked their lives and their possessions by hiding foreigners in their houses and by remonstrating with looters and soldiers. One member of the faculty reports his life saved by a' young university graduate who stepped between him and levelled rifles saying: "If you must shoot someone, shoot me." On the second day, when the refugees were gathered for safety in the attic of one of the university buildings, hundreds of Chinese of all classes-teachers, students, business men, servants, coolies-streamed in and out all day, thrusting on their foreign friends money, clothing, food, necessities of one kind and

another, and expressing with tears on their cheeks-an evidence of depth of feeling seldom seen in China-their profound sorrow at the indignities, destruction and death that the soldiers had caused.

One Chinese Christian secured, during the day, pledges of $10,- 000 silver from Chinese business men to buy off the soldiers. Others sought aid from authorities or joined in endeavors to protect properties. Tragic, brutal, and sad as were the events of those days, there stands out shining clear the record of hundreds of deeds of unselfish kindness by the poor and the well-to-do-a tribute in itself to the place in the hearts of Nanking's people.

The Chinese people of Nanking were greatly shocked at the destruction and damage that have caused so much sadness. Hundreds express.ed deepest sorrow at the tragic closing of Dr. J. E. Williams' missionary service. Many, out of their poverty, gave all they could to relieve the needs of their friends who had suffered so greatly while guests in their land. It is a small thing to ask American Christians to give money to help make good some of the losses suffered by these men and y.'"omen and to enable the work to go forward.

Each of the mission boards is appealing for aid from friends in America to meet the present emergency. Many expenses must go on, even though the work has temporarily been interrupted. Missionaries and their families must be transferred to other places and their living expenses must be provided. The Chinese Christian workers, also, must not be deserted in this crisis. At least one million dollars extra contributions will be required by the Mission Boards to meet this emergency.

MODERN HEROES OF FAITH A Missionary Version of Hebrews 11: 32-40 And what shall I more say f for the time would fail me to tell of John Williams, who through faith subdued kingdoms; of John Paton, who wrought righteousness; of Hudson Taylor, who obtained promises; of Mary Slessor, who out of weakness was made strong; of George Mackay, who waxed valiant in fight; of Robert Moffat, who turned to flight the armies of the aliens; of Henry Martyn, who was tortured, not accepting deliverance; of Adoniram .Judson, who had trial of bonds and imprisonment; of Raymond Lull, who was stoned at Bugia; of .James Chalmers, who was sawn asunder by cannibals; of Horace Tracy Pitkin, who was slain with the sword; of David Ilivingstone, who wandered about destitute, afflicted, tormented; of James Gilmour, who wandered in deserts and in mountains, and of Robert Morrison, who obtained a good report through faith, but received not the promise, and who through us is made perfect. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.-Missions.

Crisis in the Chinese Church *

M R. T. Z. KOO, one of the brilliant young men of the New China, addressed a meeting of missionaries at Shanghai, on February 10. Mr. Koo (who was one of the contributors to the book, "China Through Chinese Eyes") is a leading member of the National Christian Council of China. The subject of the address was "The Christian Church and the Present Crisis." He said in part: "What, after all, is our aim in China7 We are today in the process of nation making. China as a nation does not exist today; she is merely a collection of families. The unit is the family, not the nation; loyalty to a family is much more real than loyalty to a nation. The conception must be broadened from family to nation. The revolution of 1911 was just a change of political laurels. By contrast the revolution of 1927 is a mental process, a thinking through educative processes of particular manifestations. If any group of people are suspected of being in the way of the onward progress of this Nationalist movement they will have their usefulness and even their very existence endangered. God is leading China today as He led the children of Israel through the wilderness into the Promised Land. We, too, have our wilderness to go through-our temptations; we, too, make false friends; but we shall get through to our Promised Land, or our children will."

Turning to the relation of the Christian Church to the present crisis, Mr. Koo said that this was an even more difficult matter to face than the political phenomena. "I want to dig into the intellectual problem created for the Church," he said. "I myself have been trying to grasp the spiritual significance of this movement. May I ask that we probe into our hearts? Have we heard God's voice? God is testing the Church in its capacity to love-'Lovest thou Me?' If we can answer 'Yes,' then who can take away from us that commission, 'Feed My Sheep'? Some missionaries have been forced to leave their work; doubtless many are full of anxiety. Do we reali'ze the spiritual significance of what is happening? Do we love J esuslove Him more than anything else? Then, 'Tend My Flock.' Where is His flock right now? We have given thought to our mission finances and to our property. Are we taking thought for His flock? If we are prepared to answer that question in the affirmative-good! God is testing the Church in the inward things; but we are thinking of property. The Church has in China property running into millions of dollars. We have great mission equipment-schools and hospitals. All have been created with the idea of foreign leadership. We are so possessed with an idea of our own importance that when the breath <From The Methodist Times of London.

589

of criticism blows we fear, and immediately want to close down this or that piece of work. This is to say that you come out not because you are interested in the people, but rather that you are interested in running a particular institution. Now that the conditions in which we find ourselves render our institutions useless, and cause us physical dangers and sufferings, we should be brought to realize that our task is a spiritual task-the task of saving souls, a, task that was lost to us in the midst of our instit'utions.

"God is testing us in our capacity to identify ourselves with the life of the common people. 'rhe attitude of the philanthropist is resented; it recoils on ourselves. To identify ourselves with the life of the common people would find practical expression in opposition to social abuses. There is a desire to swing ourselves into the popular current. But when we try as a Christian Church to ally ourselves with the popular movements, simply because they are popular, we make a great mistake. God will use the Communists as an instrument; He will use the Kuomintang. Instruments go forth blindly and often go forward to their own destruction; but while useful they' will be used by God. Alexander and Napoleon were instruments used by God, but they were destroyed. The Church here is God's divine instrument; it is indestructible, and should not desire to be merely the tool of any lesser instrument."

ANTI-OHRISTIAN OHINESE ANSWERED D R. CLELAND B. McAFEE, of the McCormick Presbyterian Theo- logical Seminary, Chicago, talked to a group of anti-Christian Chinese students who inquired about the C!Jristian movement in general, and Christianity in particular. He defined the Christian movement as the voluntary effort of Christian believers to make Jesus Christ known everywhere. As voluntary, it has nothing to do with governments or with social programs. It is a movement of ideas, forming its own institutions as it goes along in each land. The four details are: 1. It is an effort of Christian believers to fulfill the wish of the Founder of our Faith; 2. It is an effort to share with others the best that Christians think they have; 3. It is an effort to express the universal nature of the Christian Faith; 4. It is an effort to help in unifying the world. A brief statement of the Christian faith also was in four items. It is a religion which teaches that: 1. God is a holy, loving Father. 2. In Christ He has provided complete forgiveness. for all sins and a perfect example of life; 3. He calls us to a brotherhood around Christ which makes the world good and helpful and happy; 4. He has provided an eternal home of complete holiness and happiness to which He wants us all to go.

GIRLS MAKING' WALKS TO EARN MONEY FOn THANK-OFFEnING

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School-II E;dracts f rom a Series of News L ett ers Sent Out Dt/,ring the Last Eight een Months from the Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial S chool, Colcord, West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyt erian Church, U. S . .A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIREOTOR (Concluded from J 'uly iss~te.) Our hearts swell up with joy for the outpouring of rich blessing in ansver to prayer. For many months we waited for the Lord to send us a pastor who would love and understand our people and have an evangelistic spirit. In November there was sent to us just the man. Even before his household goods were unpacked he was engaged in a series of meetings in our chapel. For two weeks he labored and prayed among us, during which time fourteen young people accepted Christ as Saviour and publicly confessed Him. Some of the young men we have longed so much to reach were drawn into the meetings, and many of them for the first time seemed to be attentive as our pastor told the gospel story. Can you imagine our happiness the night the last of our school family accepted Him and we were thus made "complete in Him'"

591

The prayer life in our home grew more precious than ever before and several of our girls had their first experience in leading a comrade to Christ. They became so concerned that one night after they had been tucked into bed and while the faculty was meeting for prayer downstairs, by common consent they slipped from their beds and on their knees made confession of their own sins and prayed earnestly for the salvation of others. The next day they asked that in addition to the many daytime gatherings for prayer they might have half an hour each night for the united outpouring of their petitions. We were much touched by the prp,yer and efforts of two of our girls to bring to Christ the young men who were interested in them. Both of these boys made the decision, and one very frankly admits that it was due to the prayers and influence of the student he admires. How powerful for good among our young people are friendships which are built on Christ! This boy has been used of the Lord to bring a worldly sister to a realization of her need and to a ringing testimony to the new-found power in her life.

How we wish words could convey to you the atmosphere in all the work here! New avenues for training and influence are constantly opening. A flourishing young men's reading club has come at the solicitation of the young men themselves. Frequently groups come without special invitation to listen in on a radio service or for a sing. Students clamor for the privilege of teaching a Sunday-school dass.

However, school duties and evangelistic meetings were not alone in claiming time and prayer, for November is the month of expressing concretely the gratitude of our hearts for opportunity for training and service. Late in. October announcement was made of the approaching Thank Offering and ways and means were devised by which our girls might show through labor exchanged for gold their heart-felt thanks and desire to spread the Gospel. It was a difficult task to teach our inexperienced girls the joy of sacrificial giving. But prayer and untiring effort linked to the influence of one student, who in another mission school had learned this joy, brought encouraging results. Every nook and corner of time was claimed by money-earning activities, even to the giving up of the few recreational hours in our life here. Walks were laid, logs carried and stored for winter use, nuts cracked, mice caught, teachers' rooms cleaned and kept in order, wrinkles chased, new garments made, and 8tockings darned. Hands and feet which at first moved reluctantly from a sense of duty moved more swiftly and lovingly as the true meaning of the offering was understood. A request came that the making of the offering be postponed a week so that a few more hours of work would make their expression of thanks a little more adequate. With tenseness we awaited results, and found that the total offering was $140.00 and that our own girls averaged $3.00 each in their

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II

contributions. Small perhaps, but a forward step for girls who never knew the joy of giving.

Our Ohristmas activities included a dinner for the girls, caroling, a candlelight service on Ohristmas night, and programs in our Sunday-schools. The opening event, which was both educational and social, was a holiday dinner served before the family separated for vacation. Generous friends sent decorations and goodies. The table decked with Ohristmas candles, place cards, and favors created the atmosphere and was declared by the high-school home-making class to be the most beautiful they had ever seen. This occasion gave suggestions to our girls of ways to brighten their home celebrations. On ONE GROUP FROM THE ALL-BIBLE D. V. B. S. AT FULTON; : AUGUST, 1926 Ohristmas Eve a band of singers braved the rain and storm to bring the spirit of Ohristmas to many homes. In the silence of the night this vaUey for the first time rang with the voices of a caroling band and echoed the gladness of the performers, mistaken by one family for angels coming to carry away their sick child.

We assisted in the program at Ameagle and were wholly responsible for the programs in the other three Sunday-schools. According to the materials at hand, adaptations were made at Lawson and Fulton of the program which was first presented at Oolcord. Everywhere the hardships of travelling with all the properties and "cast" in large springless wagons over muddy, bumpy roads were forgotten in the joy of the hearty response of the people. Knowing 3

the power of the Bible story of the first Ohristmas in its beauty and simplicity, and the efficacy of the Word of God, the account of the shepherds found in Luke and the story of the Wise Men from Mat- thew were selected as the material around which our exercises were built. These passages were illustrated by appropriate carols and tableaux, which introduced the characters in costumes of Bible times. The junior high school recited the Scripture and led in the singing of the carols.

**** The work grows rapidly. The junior high school has left behind its inconvenient two-room structure and is now housed in a sub- stantial four-room brick building. From the community has come a petition to the local school board to establish a senior high school, and this together with.the strong hope of another dormitory on our •campus this year gives promise of a larger educational program. The lives of the girls in the school family have been unfolding with a rare beauty. They have learned the power of prayer for themselves and for others. From community and school come requests for Bible study and prayer circles. Every Tuesday night a group of young men meet to study the Book of Acts. In a meeting every Saturday afternoon for teacher training and for preparation of the coming lesson our young Sunday-school teachers reveal not only an interest in learning to present the lesson in the most telling manner but a concern for the spiritual growth of the little ones entrusted to them. This training is definite preparation for service in their home com- munities. The three Ohristian Endeavor societies are thriving. If you could step into a Senior meeting you would find our uneducated farmer serving as president and taking part in the meeting while by his side one of the high school teachers, a college graduate, listens intently and awaits his turn to participate. The Intermediate group comes from ~;.soul-searching prayer:service into its larger meeting. With the'bacltrows filled with youngl men and women who are there because they' know of nowhere else' to go there is a challenge to prayer and per~onal work for these zealous youngOhristians. Almost every week there is response to the invitation that is given to accept Ohrist. The earnestness of the Juniors is shown as a group of them meets daily to pray for the welfare of the society and that hearts might be touched. These three organizations have given $300 to missions this year.

Ameagle, our most promising station, after being open to us for only six months, boasts six services a week. A Tuesday night sing, a Thursday night Bible class, preaching or a stereopticon lecture on Saturday night, Sunday-school, a prayer meeting for girls on Sunday afternoon, and a Sunday night prayer meeting are the, services in- cluded in its program.

Japan was the country studied and portrayed in the School of Missions which opened early in February and met every :B'riday night for six weeks. Interest ran high in making decorations and in presenting plays and pageants, while the social instinct was satisfied in meeting together day after day for rehearsals. The most outstand- ing benefit, however, came in the knowledge acquired of the need of the Gospel and ·of the work of missions in other lands. Hustle and hustle in preparing decorations preceded the first session. All hands were busy. Little boys gathered pink fruit wrappers, high school young people cut and pasted them to make cherry blossoms and . labored over a wisteria lattice, while staff members nailed, glued, and painted until a fine torii and beautiful Japanese screen were finished. Sewing machines hummed as kimonos were made and later re- modeled, and daily during the entire course the chapel was the scene 0f one or more rehearsals. :B'or hours the typewriter clicked out copies and revisions of plays. The chapel became a veritable Jap- anes"e bower, for added to the Colcord-made decorations were pictures, parasols, fans, lanterns, flags, and dolls from the Sunrise Kingdom. About one hundred and thirty people gathered each week for the devotional service, separated for nine classes which used all the graded study material available, and came again to the chapel to learn from play or pageant more of our yellow-skinned brothers. At the closing session an offering was made for missions. Our faithful farmer (who contributed $5.00) was much disappointed when he learned that only $40.00 had been given. He had expected that there would be at least $100.00. His testimony to the appeal made to him through the study of missions and to the joy of giving stirred our hearts. The pageant of that last night was wonderful in setting, ~ostuming, and presentation. In the hush of the closing moments one of our workers stepped forward and made the appeal for life service. Prayerfully we awaited the response for this was the climax to our weeks of work and prayer and we knew of the days and nights of struggle which had gone before in many young hearts. One girl who' became ill from the conflict tried to get away from the insistent repetition of the lines "Behold how many thousands still are lying bound in the darksome prisonhouse of sin." She found no peace until her heart echoed the words of that beautiful hymn "Take my life and let it be consecrated to Thee." This girl was the first of thirteen young people to respond to the appeal.

Little by little our young people have come to know the joy of sacrificial giving; they have learned to work and pray for the salvation of souls and the advancement of the kingdom; and now twenty of these precious lives have been give.n for His service wherever He may call. Cannot you who from afar share in the work and we who labor here lift our hearts together and rejoice because "great is our Lord and of great power?"

E. Clark-A World-Wide

Christian* BY REV. R. P. ANDERSON, BOSTON, MASS. Editorial flecretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor T HE founder of this world-wide, international, interdenom- inational society ?f young and activ~ C~risti~n workers,. was the most unassummg of men. A prachcalldeahst, he was gifted with a Napoleonic mind, allied with the Christ spirit. He thought in continents, and in terms of the Church Universal. During his life he saw the emphasis of the church's teaching ministry changed to take up the training of adolescent youth for Christ and the Church. He placed the young people in the midst. He discovered the potentialities of the youth of the world. He saw young people of the Church drifting away because they had nothing to do that interested them, and he organized them on the basis of loyalty to Christ and His Church. In the forty-six years of the Society's existence more than twenty million young people have passed through its training, and today there are scattered throughout the world over four million active members of the organization.

This is one of the largest societies in the world, the members of which give voluntary service. The paid officers of the Movement in all lands probably do not exceed between forty and fifty, but there is a host of ten thousand officers of Chrifltian Endeavor Unions, not to speak of a multitude of officers of societies, all of whom give time, energy, and money to the tasks they undertake. What this release of energy, loyalty, and devotion has meant and still means to the Church, no one can estimate. Roger Babson, the well-known economist, has said that he owes more to a little Christian Endeavor society in Gloucester, Mass., than to any other organization. This is characteristic of the effects of Christian Endeavor upon the minds of many.

From the first Christian Endeavor has been interdenominational. The unions are composed of societies belonging to different denominations in a given community, and are united on a platform of service. Long ago Dr. Clark saw that in the present state of things there could be no interdenominational fellowship on a basis of creeds. Christian Endeavor, therefore, has never stressed doctrinal matters but has consistently referred Endeavorers to their own denomination- • Rev. FranciS E. Clark, D.D., LL.D" founder" of the Christian Endeavor movement, died on May 26th, at his home in Newton. near Boston. Massachusetts,. at the age of seventy-five years and eight months. He lived to see the Christian Endeayor society, formed in 1881 in his church in Portland, Maine, spread into all thf'l world and become a mighty organization, approximating eighty thousand societies in e1ighty different denominations. This host of young people looked to him throughout all these years for inspiration and leadership. TWo years ago he resigned. the presidency of the United States Society of Christian Endeavor, which includes the societies in the United States, Canada and Mexico. HiS: Auccessor is Dr. Dp,ni~l A. P()1ing, minister of the Marble CoJleg!at. Church, New York City. and editor of The Christian Herald.

596 al teachings. But Christian Endeavor has helped to break down prej- ..udices and to build np the spirit of brotherhood.

Christian Endeavor is also interracial. It is as well adapted to Chinese and Japanese and to Negroes in Africa, as to the white man in America. The largest Christian Endeavor society in the world is in Bolenge, Africa. IDvery member of the great church there is an Endeavorer. The society has branches in every prominent province in China, where it was started in .

1885. In connection with the cele- bration of the fortieth anniversary of its founding there, an "Increase Campaign" was started, which raised the number of societies from twelve hundred to twenty- five hundred. Christian Endeavor is especially strong in Great Britain, in Australia, and in Ger- many. Before the war there were only some five hundred societies in Germany. Today there are more than sixteen hundred. The Society is also found in the new countries created by the war in Europe, and it is serving missionaries in practically every mission field.

Dr. Clark was a great traveler.

His first journey in the interests of Christian Endeavor was made to England in 1888; since then he has travelled five times around the REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK. D.D. world, besides making innumerable journeys to Europe, Africa and the Orient. One of his trips took him to the cities in which St. Paul ministered, and the result is a large volume, "In the Footsteps of St. PauL" He was one of the last men to leave Peking, China, before the Boxer rebellion broke out in 1900, and was the first to undertake the long journey overland across Siberia, by rail and boat, from China to Petrograd, R~ssia. Again and again he visited every state of the Union, encouraging, inspiring, and cheering the young people in the work of the Kingdom.

Few men ever had so wide an opportunity to promote the spread of the Christian religion as Dr. Clark. The Society has never swerved from its religious ideals. The pledge which the members take sets before them the highest of all ideals, the life of Christ Himself: "Trusting in the Lord J eS'lts CMist for strength, I promise Him that I wiU strive to do whatever He would like to have me do."

'rhis idea has become ingrained in the consciousness of multitudes in all lands, and has made the religion of Jesus very practical.

Since his hand was upon all lands, Dr. Clark was naturally interested in the whole world. He was a peacemaker. The brotherhood of Christian Endeavor not only helped to break down racial prejudices, but also helped to heal even the wounds of war. Everyone knows the bitterness that existed between Boer and Briton after the Boer War. It is not generally known that the first time Boer and Briton met in friendly manner after the war was in a Christian Endeavor union meeting in Capetown, South Africa, when they sangin Dutch and in English, together, the hymn, "Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love."

After the world war, largely through Dr. Clark's influence, German Endeavorers in their convention in Hamburg invited some British Endeavorers as guests. There again the bitterness of war was forgotten in the spirit of Jesus Christ. British Endeavorers each year invite groups of German young people to British Holiday Homes; 'and this year German private families are inviting British Endeavorers to spend a vacation in their homes in Germany. We do not know of any international organization which is so well adapted to create the spirit of brotherhood and peace as is Christiau Endeavor. In international Christian Endeavor gatherings the love of Christ proves stronger than that of nationality. During the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in London last year the British societies entertained as guests groups of German Endeavorers without a trace of bitterness on either side, and no one who was present at that great gathering will ever forget the sight of Dr. Clark on the platform, while representatives of forty nations planted their flags around a Christian Endeavor monogram, as a tribute of the world to what Christian Endeavor has done for peace and amity. . Dr. Clark made religion popular with young people. He showed them how they might do religious work on their own initiative; and in their societies, in their committees and in their unions they learned how to organize and how to get things done. The spiritual side, however, was not forgotten, The Christian Endeavor meeting is a prayer meeting, and is held in the atmosphere of worship. In these days, when the family altar is fading away, Christian Endeavor, through its Quiet Hour, has put needed emphasis upon the necessity of feeding the spiritual life in private through prayer and meditation.

The influence of the life of Dr. Clark will live through many generations. While no monument may be erected to his memory, the living monument of his impress on the lives of the young people of the world abides. He was one of the best loved men in all the worldloved for his work's sake, and for the spirit of humility and Christlikeness that he manifested throughout his seventy-five years.

a Brahman Became a

The Story of Dr. Kali Charan ChattM'jee* BY THE LATE J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LL.D.

KALI CRARAN CHA'I'TERJEE was born as a Kulin Brah- man into a social rank second to none in Hindu society. As a winner of medals and prizes during his college course, and as teacher of English Literature, he might have attained eminence as a college professor; and as a devout Hindu he would have won the respect and reverence of his countrymen. In his childhood he lived with his aunt, a widow from her childhood, who devoted much of her time to memorizing the religious books of her faith, to prayer and almsgiving. She delighted to tell her little nephew the stories she had gathered from the Puranas, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. At the age of eight he was invested with a sacred thread, called Upanayana, the symbol of the dwija, or twice born. Long years afterwards he referred to the profound impression made upon him by the ideas then emphasized that he should renounce the world and consider himself as the temple of the Divine Spirit, and that he should abstain from everything low and degrading. While a pupil of the Anglo- Vernacular High School, conducted by the C. iM. S. at Agarparah, Bengal, a distance of two miles from his father's house, he was greatly impressed by the life of the headmaster, B. Guru Charan Bose, and of one of the Christian teachers. He began to compare the life and character of the Lord Jesus Christ with those of the gods he had been taught to worship. He spent much time in the reading of the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, and the Puranas; and became greatly interested in contrasting their contents with those of the Bible. As a result of this study he soon arrived at the definite conviction that Jesus is indeed" holy, harmless and undefiled," adopted His precepts and made them the guiding principles of his life. He won the first place in the Scripture examination of the school, and received as a prize a beautifully bound copy of the Bible. Joining with three fellow students in the careful reading of this volume and in prayer that God might show them the light and guide them into His truth, this group of students of the Bible early became impressed by such passages as the following: He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree (cross) that we being dead unto sin might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed.

He gave his life a ransom for many.

• Condensed from A Prince Of the Church in India: Being a Record of the life of the Rev. Kali Charan Chatterjee, D.D., for forty-eight years a missionary at Hoshiyarpur. Punjab; by J. C. R. Ewing, n.D., LL.D., late president of the Forman Chri~tian College. Published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and London.

599

Of this group of seekers after light, Dr. Chatterjee in after years left this record: •Passages like these convinced us that Christ's death and sufferings were vicarious-He died for our sins and in our stead-so that it is not enough to receive Him as our Teacher and Guide, but also as our sin-offering to reconcile us to God. This doctrine became a stumblingblock in the path of our progress for a time, and we hesitated to accept it, feeling satisfied to follow Christ as our Guru and Leader. It was not until we carefully studied the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, especially verses twelve and eighteen, that all our hesitation was removed and we accepted Him in all His fullness as our Teacher and Saviour. We prayed over this discovery and thanked God for it. We determined to make an open profession of our faith in Christ."

At about this time a senior student of the school made public profession of his faith in Christ and was baptized. A strong persecution burst upon him. Driven from his home, separated from friends and relatives, he was at once esteemed an outcast from society and was abused and mocked wherever he went. The pressure put upon him was overwhelming and at last human weakness triumphed so that, abandoning the struggle, he recanted his faith in Christ and returned to Hinduism. The fall of his fellow student seriously disturbed the mind of young Chatterjee. The temptation came–which has assailed many-that he might remain a secret disciple and try to serve Christ, though nominally a Hindu. But the words of Christ could not be driven from his mind: "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven."

Finally a public profession of faith was seen to be necessary. Baptism must be received at whatsoever cost. This was the mind of Christ and it must be fulfilled in a simple dependence upon His grace and power for that help without which even the strongest will surely fall. Realizing the serious nature of the many obstacles which would inevitably confront them in their determination to be baptized and: unite with the Christian Church, were it to be carried into effect at Agarparah, in the midst of acquaintances and relatives, the four young friends resolved to seek entrance to the Christian College in Calcutta. In the early part of 1854 they were admitted as students in the school department of the college and not long after this Kali Charan made known to his father his purpose to become a Christian and to be publicly baptized. At first the father could not believe in the seriousness of his son's intention, but when he came to recognize that his son had formed a definite purpose he became greatly troubled and solemnly warned him that if he took this step he would be cast out of his home and cut off from all his friends and relatives. No words can tell what sorrow and suffering these words cost the

927] WIHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN

heart of this young believer, but none of these things moved him and on the eighth of November, 1854, he was baptized by the Rev. David Ewart in the Free Church situated in Wellesley Street, Calcutta. His relations and friends cast him out from home and regarded him as dead and worse. Every purely worldly and human consideration would have led him to determine upon a life of hidden discipleship, but such a life cannot long be lived; in time it withers away.

The ability and diligence of Kali Charan during his college course was marked by his being awarded a silver medal for an essay on the best mode of carrying on female education, a prize for the best essay on the social characteristics of the Mahrattas, and also a mathematical prize for the best solutions of one hundred problems in Conic Sections, and still another for the highest proficiency in English history.

In October, 1860, one of his teachers, Dr. David Ewart, was stricken down by cholera. The entire student community was profoundly stirred. A group of Christian young men spent the night preceding the funeral by the body of their honoured and beloved teacher. It was to them a most solemn occasion, one on which more than one of them after' earnest heart-searching and prayer, solemnly dedicated themselves to the service of Christ. This was the first formal dedication on the part of Kali Charan of his life to missionary service. The solemn vow then taken was never throughout the long life that followed forgotten. Before the vow was made, God's Spirit seemed to impress upon his mind and heart words which he loved to quote as the basis and encouragement for all effort to win men to Christ: " Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in JJO nr spirit, which are God's."

The life of Dr. Chatterjee is a record of the fulfilment of that solemn vow of dedication to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ. When offered by the Head of the Government Educational Department the post of headmaster in more than one high school he declined the offer upon the ground that he had resolved to serve God as a Christian teacher or preacher. When early in 1868 a call came to go as an evangelist to Hoshiyarpur Mr. and Mrs. Chatterjee felt it to be a summons not from the Missionary Society only, but from God Himself, and on March 4, 1868, they came to Hoshiyarpur, to use his own words, "fully consecrating themselves, their bodies and souls, to the Saviour of mankind, being determined to know nothing but Christ and Him crucified, and imploring the blessing of God upon their work." They so lived and so taught and so spread the knowledge of Christ throughout the Hoshiyarpur District that at the time of Dr. Chatterjee's retirement. from active supervision of Christian work in that district the Christian community numbered 3,106 persons, organized into five churches, scattered in 118 villages.

Dr. Chatterjee was held in the highest honor by all classes of the community. Sir William Mackworth Young, Lieutenant Gov-

ernor of the Punjab, 1897 to 1902, writes: "I had the privilege of Dr. Chatterjee's friendship from March 1869, when I was stationed at Hoshiyarpur; we became fast friends and remained such after we ceased to be near neighbors. He was one of the most attractive men I ever met. He always seemed to be the most perfect embodiment of Oriental Christianity known to me during my Indian experience."

In the year 1910, he was given the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Edinburgh and later was elected moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India.

Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee said: "It has often been asked why I renounced Hinduism and became a disciple of Christ. My answer is that I was drawn almost unconsciously to Christ by His holy and blameless life, his devotion to the will of God and His works of mercy and benevolence toward suffering humanity. The excellence of His precepts as given in the Sermon on the Mount and His love of sinners won my admiration and my heart. I admired and loved Him. The incarnations I had been taught to worship, Rama, Krishna, Mahadeo aml Kali were all incarnations of power-they were heroes, sinful men of like passions with ourselves. Christ only appeared to me as holy and worthy to be adored as God. But the doctrine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion and make a public profession of my faith was the doctrine of the vicarious death and sufferings of Christ. I felt myself a sinner and found in Christ one who had died for my sins-paid the penalty due to my sins. 'For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.' 'Not of works lest any man should boast. '

"This was the burden of the thought of my heart, Christ has died, and, in doing so, paid' a debt which man could never pay. This conviction which has grown stronger and stronger with my growth in Christian life and experience has now (1910) become a part of my life. It is the differentiating line between Christianity and all other religions. I felt it so when I became a Christian, and feel it most strongly now. A God all mercy is a God unjust continues to be my creed to this day."

This message of God sending the Lord Jesus Christ into the world to pour out His life unto death on the cross for our sins won the heart of Kali Charan Chatterjee and constrained him to become His disciple openly. He judged that if Christ gave up His life for him he should not henceforth live for himself but for Him who so loved him. He felt that it was not enough to remain a secret disciple, or even openly praise Christ as a great Teacher, or as a holy Prophet, but he must come to Him as a great Saviour able to deliver him from the penalty of sin and its power in his heart and life.

It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems

Christ *-11 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India In the second chapter of Dr. Zwemer's book, the author refutes the statements of these modern champions of Islam, who deny the deadly penalty visited on apostates from Islam. The following passages from the Koran are mentioned: Chap. IX: 90, "Take ye not patrons from among them (unbelievers) until they too fight in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help."

"0 ye who believe, whoso is turned away from his religion-God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who loves Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers" …… (v. 59).

The commentator, Baidhawi, says on the first passage: "Whosoever turns back from his belief openly or secretly, take him and kill him wheresoever ye find him, like any other infidel. Separate yourself from him altogether. Do not accept intercession in his regard."

Many Moslem authorities are quoted to show that the Koran imposes the death penalty upon all apostates. The many volumes of Mohammedan tradition teach the same doctrine concerning apostates.

"Whosoever departs from Islam …… let him be cut off or crucified or destroyed from the earth."

Al Bukhari says: "Whosoever changes his religion kill him."

In the face of such plain teaching of both the Koran and the Traditions, the Moslems of the Ahmadiya Sect in Britain, with headquarters in Woking, circulated a paper in the House of Commons dealing with apostasy in Islam in which the following paragraph occurs: "In the days of the prophet all the reliable records of his life are silent on the subject. There were many apostates doubtless, but no one was punished, for it is, and has ever been the watchword of Islam, that there shan be no compulsion in religion."

The author shows from history the absurdity of such claims. He further quotes passages from the laws of Islam showing the disabilities of converts from Islam. The convert's brothers are forbidden to give him help of any kind-forbidden to buy an animal slaughtered by him; to sell him wood from which a crucifix: might be made, or copper from which bells could be cast; to alienate a house in order that it may be used as a church. A Moslem is forbidden to lend or hire to a convert the services of a slave or an animal to ride. He is forbidden to give his personal services to a Christian • Second part of a review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam,'1 by Samuel Y. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers. Lt. London and New' York.

603

without payment. A Christian may not bear witness against a Moslem, though the Moslem may bear witness against a Christian. No Moslem can be put to death for the murder of a Christian. No Moslem woman may marry a Christian. Difference of religion bars inheritance. Besides these there are many other disabilities.

Under pressure by the ambassadors of England, France, Russia, and Prussia, the Sultan of Turkey on March 21,1844, gave a written pledge that "The Sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent, henceforward, the persecution and putting to death of the Christian who is an apostate." Two days later Abdul Medjid, in a conference with Sir Stratford, gave assurance "that henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

Later history shows, how futile were all these promises. rrhe persecution and slaughter of the Nestorian and Armenian Christians upon one pretext and another make clear the fact that religious liberty does not exist under Turkish rule. The Turk says, "There is the fullest liberty for the Armenian to become a Catholic, for the Greek to become an Armenian, for the Catholic and the Armenian to become Greeks, for anyone of them to become Protestant, or for all to become Mohammedans; there is the fullest and completest religious liberty for all the subjects of this Empire."

In response to the question, "How about liberty for the Mohammedan to become a Christian ~" he replied, "That is an impossibility in the nature of the case. When one has once accepted Islam and become a follower of the Prophet, he cannot change. There is no power on earth that can change him. Whatever he may say or claim cannot alter the fact that he is a Moslem still and must always be such. It is therefore an absurdity to say that a Moslem has the privilege of changing his religion, for to do so is beyond his power."

The law of apostasy is still in vogue. Any Mohammedan who embraces Christianity thereby forfeits the protection of Islam and the sentence of death is upon him and in any Mohammedan country he would be put to death unless he succeeded in making his escape into another country.

When earnest souls are persuaded of the truth of Christianity many dare to receive baptism and thereby openly confess their faith in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. Interesting and intensely thrilling as these stories are, I must forego the narration, for want of space, of more than one or two.

"The story of Henry Martyn's earliest Moslem convert is an illustration of the swift application of mutilation according to the law of apostasy: 'Sabat and A<bdulIah, two Arabs of notable pedigree, becoming friends, resolved to travel together. After a visit to Mecca they went to Cahul, where Abdullah entered the service of Zeman Shah, the famous Ameer. There an Armenian lent him

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II

the Arabic Bible. He became a Christian and fled for his life to Bokhara. Sabat had preceded him there and at once recognized him on the street. 'I had no pity,' said Sabat afterwards, 'I delivered him up to Murad Shah, the King. He was offered his life if he would abjure Christ. He refused. Then one of his hands was cut off, and again he was pressed to recant. He made no answer, but looked up steadily towards heaven, like Stephen, the first martyr, his eyes streaming with tears. He looked at me, but it was with the countenance of forgiveness. His other hand was then cut off. But he never changed, and when he bowed his head to receive the blow of death, all Bokhara seemed to say, "What new thing is this ~'" Remorse drove Sabat to long wanderings, in which he came to Madras, where the Government gave him the office of mufti, or expounder of the law of Islam in the civil courts. At Vizagapatam he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament as revised by Solomon Negri, and sent out to India in the middle of last century by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He compared it with the Koran; the truth fell on him 'like a flood of light,' and he sought baptism in Madras at the hands of the Rev. Dr. Kerr. He was named Nathaniel. He was then twenty-seven years of age. When the news reached his family in Arabia his brother set out to destroy him, and, disguised as an Asiatic, wounded him with a dagger.

"It is the same story in Arabia, Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, Algeria, India-no mercy for the apostate and no equality or liberty for Christian minorities."

Dr. Zwemer has demonstrated the truth of his claim that the Moslem law of apostasy is the strongest deterrent to the open confession of a Moslem inquirer that he is a Christian. Undoubtedly the dread of persecution and death keeps many a man from even seriously contemplating such an act. The prospect of losing wife and children more than physical pain keeps men and women within the Moslem fold: The claim of the Ahmadiyas that no punishment is ever inflicted for apostasy is absolutely false.

There are other obstacles in the way of the Moslem, who may be intellectually sure that Christianity is the true religion-racial and social prejudices and even hatred of Moslems by native Christians, and suspicion of motive, born of long periods of Mohammedan tyranny. Perhaps no one has run through a narrower gauntlet of criticism and question, in order to test motive for seeking baptism than the Moslem inquirer. The serious struggle to cut loose from the social and family ties, the danger of becoming an apostate with its sentence of death, which may be executed by any Moslem zealot, who would travel hundreds of miles to accomplish his purpose, the possible loss of wife and children and property; all these united account for the general high standard of the converts from Islam in the Christian Church.

One School Closed in China

BY THE AMERICAN TEACHER The pupils in this school range in age from about ten to fourteen. For obvious reasons the name of the writer of this article and the location of the school are withheld.

E ARLY in December the Anti's began to get in their deadly work. I was utterly unprepared for the destructive policy which the Southern Army has encouraged, or, at least, allowed.

The :first time our own walls were placarded with posters showing what a menace we were to society I felt badly about it, and when ill-mannered students rushed in the compound, putting posters on our blackboards and walls, I went after them, tearing them down and removing those on the outside walls. But when I found that none of the pupils paid any attention to their absurd accusations I let them alone.

The three menaces to our peace were the Teachers' Union, the Servants.' Union and the Students' Union. Such pressure was brought on all sides, that, for a brief space, the loyalty of the teachers seemed to waver. They came to ask whether I allowed them to join the union. If I said yes I was practically committing myself to follow the rules of the union, while if I said no I was being "imperialistic." So I was diplomatic and replied that they were perfectly free to join any society, so long as it did not interfere with school duties.

"But if we join the union what will you do about its rules f"

To that I replied that I could not be responsible for any rules that were incompatible with a Christian institution, and that if any such were presented to me I would either disregard them or close the school. The next day the teachers told me that they had carefully considered the matter, and had decided not to join the union.

The Servants ' Union had become both insolent and impossible in its demands, but fortunately both the school and house servants were loyal. The house cook said, "Why, we couldn't strike; we are all one family." .

The school servants sent me a message through the matron to the effect that I could promise the union anything it asked, and then pay them anything I pleased. They said they had always been treated both justly and kindly in the school, and they had every confidence that such treatment would continue.

The pupils seemed happy and contented and we said to ourselves, day by day, "Now, if the Students' Union will only let us alone, we ask for nothing more." One day I was called out of class by an excited and zealous "From The Spirit Of Missions. 606 Ohinese friend who offered to take us away in her automobile, because she had heard that a gang was coming to kill the foreign staff before six 0 'clock that evening. Another day I had been called out to stop the elopement of one of my favorite girls with a man who already had two wives living, and who neither needed nor deserved another. And on another day (this was all within one week) I was sent for because one of the girls was trying to commit suicide, as she was afraid the school would not open next term, and that she could not endure life without the school!

But things like that are all in the day's work and as, in spite of having declined the joy ride, we were not slaughtered, and as the elopement was squashed and the would-be suicide survived, we felt that life was treating us very well!

Then, ten days before school closed, the deluge came. Three pert young men from the Students' Union, claiming that they had the sanction and authority of the Government back of them, came down upon us and we were helpless in their hands. I was obliged to call the school together and listen in mortification to this glib young mail as he told his distorted tale.

He said that he had no objection to missionaries, but that foreign governments had always used them as decoys to gain a footing in Ohina, and then as a pretext for stealing Ohinese territory; that they were responsible for all the poverty in Ohina because they had introduced manufactured goods into the country and driven out hand work; that pupils must no longer be slaves, but must rise and organize; that no one had any right to impose any rules upon them, so if there was anything in the school to which they objected, whether as to discipline, curriculum or fees, they need only mention it to the Students' Union and all would be changed!

He then proceeded to organize the pupils and presented his demands. Every objection that I raised only served to bring out a fresh tirade. As, for instance, when I suggested that certain things ought to be referred to parents for their decision he turned on me in a burst of anger and said, "You do not seem to understand that now we are all free and equal and parents have no authority over us!"

So I decided to practice nonresistance to the nth degree; and to the surprise, and somewhat to the consternation of the pupils, I said" Yes" to everything he asked! We had finished all our Scripture courses for the term, including the final reviews; and to the credit of the pupils be it said that they showed no inclination to take advantage of their newly acquired so-called" freedom. " He not only demanded a holiday in honor of the arrival of Gen. Ohiang Kai Shek, but came around that morning to see that they got it! .

This incident decided me that it would be the height of folly to attempt to reopen the sehool. In spite of flood, famine and war we

had had an average attendance for the year of two hundred and sixtythree; our fees had amounted to $11,400 (Mexican); we had had a confirmation class of sixteen; our Chinese staff of teachers was the best we had ever had; patrons were most anxious for the continuance of the school; and owing to the paucity of girls' schools in this center the community could ill afford to lose us. I was willing to carryon under almost any circumstances, but not under the domination of the Students' Union which is determined to make our schools both anti-educational and anti-Christian.

CHINESE COLPORTEURS AND BANDITS O NE of our Chinese Christian colporteurs in his travels met eight different bands of robbers. One of the band leaders asked him, "What is your business ~" He replied, "I am working for Jesus, spreading His Gospel, I tell good news of great joy and the way to happiness. "

The bandit leader immediately replied: "What business do you think I am engaged in Y" "I cannot guess," said the colporteur. " I am a true robber," said the man. "We kill the rich in order to assist the poor" (Sa Fu Dji Pin).

This motto with the following ones, were written on their red flags in white eharaeters. "Praetiee righteousness- as a substitute for Heaven." (Ti Tien Hiring Tao). "Dark and gloomy world" (Ming Ming Kien Kuen). "Bright, blue sky" (uJ.ng Lang Ching Tien).

These bandits inquire :from poor peasants where the rich people live, how much property and money they possess and then kidnap the rich and hold them for a ransom. As a result: practically all the well-todo people from the country villages have deserted their property and homes and have fled to the walled cities :for protectkm.

At another time when our colporteur met a band of robbers, he said to them, "If you follow me you will spread the Gospel and enjoy happiness." The robber leader did not respond but invited him to an elaborate meal in a first class inn. After the meal the colporteur presented him with a gospel portion and some tracts and they each went their way.

At another time the colporteur was asked, "What books do you sell Y" He replied, "I sell books containing stories of present and future happiness. I also sell the 'Book of Beginnings'" (Genesis). The robber replied, "Give me a Book of the Beginnings for myself and fifty-three copies on 'Happiness' for my band-members." The colporteur gave him the books, and received one thousand cash.

Two Bible-women traveling on a wheelbarrow from one village to another were met by a band of robbers but were not disturbed. They had learned the secret of perfect trust in the Master and prayed while traveling. The village people were greatly astonished at their bravery and when they learned that Christian faith and prayer had kept them in safety, they begged the women to stay in their village and teach them about the Saviour of Faith and Prayer, the One who is able to save. Thus the door of opportunity was opened for the Message of Salvation in this village and today many are daily studying the blessed Word.

O. BRASKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

A Chinese Recommendation as to

A THOUGHTFUL article appears in The West Chi'IUJ Missionary News, written by Mr. Leung Siu Choh, General Secretary of the Canton Y. M. C. A., and Chairman of the Kwangtung Divisional Council of the Church of Christ in China. Mr. Leung begins with a recognition of the indebtedness of the Chinese people to Christian missions and missionaries, for bringing the Gospel of the Kingdom. The Chinese Church could not have come into existence, nor could she have reached the present stage of development if it had not been due to the untiring efforts that missionaries have put forth.

Reviewing the stages of development in missionary work he calls attention to three stages: (1) The Pioneer Stage, "when there was no native Church, and the missions at work had to be the whole thing."

(2) The Tra.nsitio'n Stage, "when missions and churches are parallel to one another. The Native Church is beginning to be self-conscious and wanting to be doing things herself."

(3) The Established Stage, "when the Chinese Church has been well established. In contrast with the first stage, the Chinese Church, instead of following, must now take the lead. The Chinese workers, instead of considering themselves as mere helpers to the missionaries, must possess. the sense of ownership and responsibility for the Christian movement in China."

He gives the reasons for concluding that "the present time is nearly ripe for the final stage of development. " In the light of the facts as he sees them he makes several suggestions.

I. "It seems to me that the time has now come when the missions and missionaries might well consider the question of reorganizing themselves on a different basis so that the missions and the Chinese Church will hereafter not appear as two parallel organizations, and that all activities, initiated, maintained and financed by the missions should be expressed only through the Chinese Church. This means the recognition of the Chinese Church as the chief center of responsibility, the transfer of the responsibility now attached to the missions to the Chinese Church, the willingness of the missions to function only through the Chinese Church, and the willingness of the individual missionaries to function as officers of the Church, and no longer as mere representatives of the Mission Boards, who are entirely beyond the control of the Chinese Church."

II. A second suggestion is: "That the Chinese Church, through the highest Ohurch Council, should be encouraged and given the privilege to deal with the Mission Boards in matters of mutual interest, so that a closer fellowship, and a more direct relationship between the Chinese Church and the churches in the.West could be established. At the present time the missions do all this for the Chinese Church."

III. "That such things as determination of policies of work; allocation of Chinese workers as well as missionaries to various fields; the appropriation of funds from Chinese sources, as well as from Mission Boards; the official presentation of appeals to the Mission Board for help; and the holding of property in trust, should be placed under the complete control of the Chinese Church, through the highest Church CounciL"

IV. With reference to the standing of the missionaries in the Chinese Church, Mr. Leung Siu Choh says: "1 think they ought to be treated equally as the Chinese workers. They could be elected to the highest office, on the 609 4

highest Church Council, just as any Chinese worker might be elected, without any distinction."

V. With regard to the question of mission funds, "the salaries, allowances, personal expense and residence accounts of the missionaries should be handled either by the Mission Boards direct or through a mission treasurer on the field, but kept entirely apart from the rest of the mission funds." On the other hand, "Whatever financial help the Mission Board would be ready to give to the Chinese Church in the form of a subsidy should be turned over to the Chinese Church Council for appropriations."

These suggestions suffice to show how the mind of the Chinese Church is moving in these days, and they will stimulate prayer for all concerned that this movement of thought, with all it may involve in the way of change, may be directed and controlled by the Holy Spirit of God of whom the Founder and Head of the Church spake saying: "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 'l'ruth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth."

HOW MRS. YI FOUNDED CHURCHES BY REV. F. S. MILLER, CHUNGJU, KOREA T HE wealthy Yi family used to rule these villages with a rod of iron. They owned all the land the villagers farmed and all on which their thatched roof cottages stand. To disobey meant to move and find farmland elsewhere-a very difficult undertaking in an over-populated country.

When uprisings and wars occur, the wealthy families of Korea are apt to flee to Seoul with their treasures. On one of these visits the mother of this family came into contact with Christianity and was baptized in one of the Presbyterian churches in Seoul. She was a strongminded woman or she could not have overcome the restraints of her self-willed husband who burnt her Bibles and hymn books every time he discovered them.

He brought her from Seoul to this village, probably to get her away from Christianity but she started a church here and asked me to take charge of it. Among the attendants were the wife of the old gentleman's brother and her household women. The Christians raised money to build a church, but the old man was determined that no church should be built in his village. He moved to a countyseat fifteen miles away and she started another church there.

Later her husband heard that his son was allowing the Christians to hold meetings in the old homestead and, old and weak as he was, he called chairmen, came home, and threatened to disown the son if he allowed it again. So the Christians built a church in a village a mile away, where the son was teaching a village school for the improvement of his neighborhood.

A few years later the old man died. Since then the church has been meeting on the porch of the old gentleman's house because the church that was built is so far away. Soon the Christians expect to move the church to this Village.

The shrine in which the old Confucianist kept his ancestral tablets stands empty and neglected back of our Christian meeting place and hears the prayers that are replacing ancestral worship in the Far East. The old lady has gone to her reward where she can worship God without slipping away after her husband has gone to sleep. She has left three little groups of Christians, all with church buildings.

Evacuation of Szechuan

BY REV. GEO. W. SPARLING, CHENGTU, WEST CHINA President of West China Union University W HEN one begins to describe conditions in any part of China he must make it clear that what he is stating applies at a particular time and may not hold after a few months have elapsed. China is in a state of transformation and some of the changes come very rapidly so that what is said today may not be true after a few weeks have gone by.

For the past year, a great many people have considered Szechuan Province unsafe for foreign residents, especially for women and children. Pressure was constantly brought to bear upon the missionaries by the consuls of America and Great Britain to have all women and children leave for the ports of the lower Yangtse. But moving meant depleting the band of workers and it was only after nearly a year of urging that evacuation began.

The unsettled conditions were due to the civil war which has been raging here periodically for several years and which has increased in intensity in Eastern China during the past few months. As long as it continues, there is little hope of any improvement in the province in respect to safety and comfort.

It was decided that all missionaries should be withdrawn temporarily and at the end of January the exodus commenced. In one month all but a mere handful of the five hundred or more missionaries of this province had left for Shanghai. This has been a very difficult experience for our missionaries and a very severe shock to the work. This will also be a testing time for our young Chinese Christians. We have been trying for some time to put larger responsibility on the Chinese, but now suddenly conditions are forcing the Chinese to take authority. It has been very gratifying to see the earnest and determined way in which they have set themselves to the task. In almost every case when the missionary was about to leave the Christian people promised to be true to the trust and to put forth their best effort to continue the work. In three or four places mobs have entered the property, and have looted and those in charge have been forced to leave, but when appeal has been made to the authorities orders have been issued that church, school and hospital property must be protected. The new Nationalist Government has also issued orders that there must be no violence or misappropriation of church property.

A new era in church work is coming in this province, an era which will see the work centering in the Chinese Christian body rather than in the missionary. During the past years the mission- 611

ary has had almost the full authority in all matters. But such a day has gone. The past few decades of missionary work have resulted ill the raising up of many capable and well-trained Chinese Christian leaders, both workers and laymen, and our hope for the future rests in them and in God. The absenee of the missionaries will reveal the reliable and trustworthy elements of the Church and will demonstrate both the weaknesses and the strength of our Christian body.

The Chinese offieials and people are everywhere friendly and there seems to be less anti-foreign feeling than a few months ago. The necessity for insisting continually on the rights of religious liberty is bringing home the people both inside and outside of the Church the nature of our work and is revealing the fact that the Church is solely a spiritual institution. 'rhe present movement in Ohina has spiritual significance and we believe will be reflected in the strengthening and deepening of the life of our Ohinese Ohristians. God rules in the affairs of nations and we believe that we shall yet see Him using the Christian Ohurch as the great moral and spiritual guide of this people.

What Pioneer Work Is Like in China A LCttC1" tram, a Presbytcria.n Missionary in Yttnnan YUAN KIANG, YUNNAN, OHINA, Feb. 23, 1927.

My DEAR FRIEND: T HE Oampbells were in l1osha their first year, then went to Yunnanfu to study Ohinese. Three weeks ago they came to this place, where we are making our headquarters, and moved into the -two little rooms put up for the many sick that come to us. They have three children, just as young as they can be, but they are nice children. Being young people and having so many things to get used to and not having a house to go into, we think they are made of good stuff. Real houses are going up but they are not done by a good bit though they were started a year ago.

We are glad to be offered $5,000 gold for a real hospital for this station. There are not huge cities here but we need a small hospital. You ought to see the patients we have these days! Yesterday a crowd of eleven came in from the mountains and last month we had four groups like that. They are beginning to know that we are here. Some we can help a lot but others are hopeless. The day after Mr. Oampbell and Dr. Park left, a man was earried in on another man's back. The patient was carrying a pony load of tea and fell and broke his leg. Mrs. Oampbell is a trained nurse and fixed the leg in good shape, but the fellow got tired of the splint and took the things off. She was quite put out. A woman with a neek full of pus pockets came

1927J WHAT PIONEER WOHK IS LIKE IN CHINA

in and we took care of her. Of course there are many eye cases. All the nineteen patients are sleeping under two old tents. One you would not call a tent, I am sure. We hear that the Hunan missionaries are requested to move out, but we know of no trouble in our little station though Yunnanfu is unsettled most of the time.

Our eleven year daughter, Wilma, is to go to the States this summer. We do not talk or think of whether we shall like it or not but we know that it must be. She will be quite able to take care of herself although she wi1l go home with Miss Moninger of Hainan.

Our work is very interesting these days. This village has had THE PARK SHACK-"OUR REAL HOME IS IN THE BUILDING"

three new interested families this year and two other families in another village. In a new place we were invited to go and start four households on the right road but by the time we got through there were fourteen. 'We went to the village and were asked to go to a house. We always gather at the family table and ask if the household want to throwaway all of their spirits. We then sing a couple of songs and tell them what we come to teach and then pray. They have heard that we put our heads down and that seems to tickle them a good bit. After the prayer we write the names of all in the house and then ask the people to show us where the spirit doings are. They take us to the kitchen first where the corner has a low bamboo screen two feet high. On top of this screen are the jaw bones of all of the pigs

that have been killed to feed the spirits. In one house we found twenty-one jaw bones. Then there are wine dishes, rice-bowls and baskets, leaves, incense sticks, and woven things at the windows. All houses have a spirit that looks after the rice. There is not a clean thing to be found.

At the new village we were taken out to the tree spirts, a thing that I had never seen before. The people themselves took straw out and went to five trees and burned the straw at the trunk where there were tied pieces of string. One home had two old people who had married their daughter to a man she did not like so she hanged herself in the house. They took her spirit to a tree and feed it there. ",Ve had no idea how many homes were. interested, but as we got through at one place some one would ask us to go to his house. It took two days. On Sunday we were on our way to the meeting place when a woman called from her house-top that we had not been there. Our throats were so tired.

In one place there was a spirit woman. The people said that they would get rid of all but the spirit of the medium. After we thought every thing had been taken out in baskets to the front door and burned, the people of the house told us to go to another building to take down more things used to help cure the sick.

The people are most friendly. A group of people down the river two days want us to go and teach them. When Dr. Park comes back from Mosha we hope to find some one who will go down and stay and teach. Most of these Christians know nothing of the Bible so they must be taught as small children.

There are about two hundred cattle in the village but none have ever been milked. The bullocks are used for work but the cows are never used for any thing except to eat at funerals. We found one that had her little calf stolen from her last night so we got the people to let us have her for milk for the children.

There is so much for us to think of out here that we can not keep up with things at home. We could easily use some of the money that is used in America for pleasure. I wish that people at home would understand it but they never will.

Your friend in China, MARIE PARK.

(Mrs. Ohas. E.) In an address delivered in New York City, Thomas R. Marshall, when Vice-President of the United States, said, "The early home missionaries and evangelists have done more to set this country right than all the Congresses of the United States."

History Test for

Prepared by BeUe M. Brain, Schenectady, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 638. Do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Who was called "The Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon?

2. What converted Jew became a famous Bible translator in China?

3. When Adoniram Judson was asked concerning the prospects of mission work in Burma, what did he reply Y 4. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped mountain peak in Equatorial Africa?

5. Who was the inventor of the Cree Syllabic Alphabet by means of which many Indians were easily taught to read the Bible?

6. Who is said to have opened the zenanas of India" at the point of an embroidery needle" Y 7. What was the first Protestant king to originate and support a mission to foreign lands T 8. What famous colonial family engaged in missionary work for the American Indians through five successive generations, from 1646 to 18061 9. Who was the first Protestant missionary to Japan 1 10. Why is Erromanga called" The Martyr Isle" ¥ 11. What notable building occupies the site of the Old Slave Market in Zanzibar which was closed in June, 1873, one month after the death of David Livingstone at IlaIa 1 12. Whose first task on reaching the mission field was burying the heads, hands and feet of eighty victims of a cannibal feast T 13. What Austrian nobleman of the 17th century renounced his rank, gave up his estates, and went as a missionary to Surinam? 14. Who invented a system of characters in China by means of which the blind can easily be taught to read T 15. What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilization in Germany? 16. Who wrote "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," said to be the greatest of all missionary hymns? 17. Who founded the first Christian college for women in Asia 7 18. Whose memorial tablet bears this inscription: "When he landed in 1848, there were no Christians here; when he left, in 1872, there were no heathen" f 19. Whose last act, before martyrdom in China, was to tear off the hem of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a boy in the crowd T 20. Why did the children of the Tuscarawas Valley in Ohio decorate the grave of David Zeisberger, Moravian missionary to the Indians, on the lOOth anniversary of his "laying away" in God's Aere at Goshen T 615

Woman's Home and Foreign

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURXH AVE., NEW YORK AND FLORENCE E. QUINLA.N, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER FOR the reign of Jesus Christ in the live~ MISSIONS of men, women, children and na- Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the Joint tions? Surely brotherhood and world- Committee on Day of Prayer for MissiollR, mindedness will displace race prejuhas kindly compiled this issne of the Bul- dice and all sense of race superiority, letin.-Tlte Editor8. for when people pray together they On March 4, 1927, for the first learn to love each other and peace is time, women and girls of every race ushered in.

and color, speaking many languages Beginning and Growth and scattered in countries the wide The beginning of the Day of world around, were united in a great Prayer for Missions and early devel- fellowship of intercession in behalf of opments are shrouded by time and Christ's work in the world. The fol- definite data has not been procurable.

lowing excerpts, culled from personal The March, 1887, issue of the Home and unsolicited letters, indicate wide- Mission Monthly tells of the setting spread and enthusiastic participation apart of "the third Wednesday of everywhere. We wish space would Mayas the annual day of prayer for permit us to quote from many more. woman's work for Home Missions,"

These voluntary testimonies prove and calls the attention of officers of that this interdenominational inter- Synodical, Presbyterial and local so- racial service can be successfully car- cieties to this fact, asking that special ried out in small towns and rural dis- meetings be held at 3 p. m. Thus, tricts as well as in large metropolitan apparently, was begun denomina- centers where frequently simultane- tional observance by the women of the ous meetings are held in different Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. It is parts of the city. They also prove said that Mrs. Darwin R. .James was that young girls and little children responsible for inaugurating this can be enlisted in a meeting to pray day.

for and with others just as enthusi- It has not been possible to obtain asticaHy as they share in meetings information as to whether other de- with spectacular features. nominations preceded, or whether Letters from different parts of the denominational observance of a Day world indicate that plans are already of Prayer for Foreign Missions goes under way for a much wider observ- back to an earlier date. Recollection ance on February 24, 1928. Who can of one prominent leader places the estimate what God will do when the origin of interdenominational observ- Christian women, girls and children anCe of a Day of Prayer for Foreign of the world-red, yellow, black, Missions "back in the 1890's in con- brown and white-women of varying nection with the old Triennial Con- grades of culture, education and op- ference of Women's Boards of portunity, but all loving the same Foreign Missions" j another says, "be- Father and Saviour-kneel, not in tween 20 and 25 years ago" j others separate racial groups, but together, that "Mrs. Henry W_ Peabody and before a common Father to pray for Mrs_ William A. Montgomery thought each other and to pray together for of the matter and started the ma- 616 chinery a year or so after the Jubilee use during the months preceding the meetings-about 1911."" observance. For the 1927 observance, a retreat was also printed for the cor- Fifty Golden Years, just published porate use of leaders in spiritual by the Baptism women, tells of the preparation for the public meetings. origin of the interdenominational Day of Prayer for Home Missions: "The Realizing that many in other large first interdenominational Day of national women's organizations are Prayer was observed in 1897. At this also church women and interested in time, the Society entered into an missions, in 1926 and 1927 letters were agreement with the representatives cf sent to the presidents of the American the Congregational, Methodist, Pres- Association of University Women, byterian and other denominations to General Federation of Women'8 observe annually the last Thursday in Clubs, National Board, Y. W. C. A., j<-'ebruary as a day of humiliation and ~ational League of Women Voters, prayer. In accordance with the rule National Women's Christian Temthat the programs were to be prepared perance Union, National Women';; by the denominations in turn in Trade Union League, inviting particialphabetical order, the Baptist So- pation of members and organizations ciety prepared the first program." in the observance. Cordial coopera- tion was manifested by several of Later, interdenominational observance for foreign missions occurred an- these organizations. nually on Friday in the January Week of Prayer and the observance Only a few of the hundreds of for home missions in connection with places-large and small, urban and Home Mission Week in November. rural-all over the United States that These separate days continued until have been heard from in connection 1919 when the first Friday in Lent with the ]927 observance may be here was selected for the annual united cited. observance, the first being on IFebruary 20, 1920. That same year Cana- Typical of many statements are the dian women began interdenomina- following: From OhiO': "Weare all tional observance and, two years later, looking forward to a greater year in joined with the United States in ob- our missionary work the coming year serving the same day. on account of our spiritual help on the Day of Prayer for Missions"; A joint committee representing the from a Long Island, New York, town: Federation of Woman's Boards of "It was a beautiful service, most in- Foreign Missions of North America spiring and uplifting. At the close and the Council of Women for Home of the hour and a half, we were re- Missions plans the material which is luctant to depart. The Spirit of God jointly printed by the two organiza- was apparent; many expressed themtions. In 1920, 50,000 programs were selves as desirous of having similar used. Each year has shown increase, meetings more often' , ; from New as the following figures indicate: .Jersey: "There was a very fine spirit 1921, 63,000; 1922, 75,400; 1923, manifest and we think the prime pur- 79,700; ] 924, 90,000; ] 925, 102,000; pose of the meeting was realized-in- ] 926, 111,900; 1927, 179,000. tercommunion in prayer of groups, some of whom rarely step outside Each year a Call to Prayer has been their own confines" ; and Iowa: printed on a small card and used in "While I feel that lots of good was quantities frequently greater than the done and each one present went away program. For 1927 the card included wanting to do more for missions than a weekly Cycle of Prayer for daily she had ever done before, I think one of the greatest blessings was the meet- * Reliable information in regard to the be- ing together of the different women ~inning or early observances of either inter- who are working for the same thing denominational day will be appreciated. When but who never get together to get acwriting either editor, please state deftnite source of information.

quainted with each other. Each so- a quarter of an hour each day at 7 ciety will push forward feeling that a a. m. for over one half a year precedgreat army is working with them." ing the day.

Frequently the organization of a Beginning in faith that it could be local Council of Church Women re- done even in a rural communitv with sults from observance of the Day of widely scattered churches, one society Prayer for Missions, as Lansing, in eastern Pennsylvania decided to Michigan, witnesses: "We had seven- try it. The womep. of five missionary teen different organizations representing eight different denominations rep- societies and two churches with no resented on the program, all of the societies were enlisted. More than 150 churches in our small city and also all attended the meeting, which was one of the country churches near by. The ofthe most impressive ever held in the service was well attended and a very community. Result: special missionwonderful spirit of devotion and con- ary programs in the Sunday school secration was felt. At the luncheon table we effected a permanent organi- of a church which never before was zation and everyone is agreed that interested in missions. this day must be kept every year." A rural community in Ohio with A town in Indiana tells of inviting the clerks and all business women and five churches of different denominagirls to the luncheon held between ses- tions held a union meeting, each siQUs. At Raleigh, Norih Carolina, denomination having part on the prom., there was a service at 3: 30 and an- gram. Out of the spirit of this meet- ing was born a missionary society in other at 5 p. the latter for business women primarily. Unfortunately one of the churches which heretofore a very deep snow prevented large at- was indifferent to missions. tendance but "both services were a benediction to all present. " Roanoke, Virginia, reports "a won- derful prayer service in which all de- Each community adapts its plan and program to meet the local situa- nominations joined, including some tion or needs. A small city in Jews. The morning meeting was held Indiana reports that all shut-ins were in one of the white churches and the visited in the morning before the afternoon session in the colored meeting. In New York City several church, both races joining in both simultaneous meetings were held in services. It was decided to hold such each borough, totaling more than a an interdenominational prayer service dozen meetings. The morning family every fifth Friday." prayers daily broadcasted over WEAF were that day led by Mrs. Waterloo, Iowa, reports over 500 John Ferguson, President of the present at their all-day prayer meet- Council of Women for Home Missions. ings. For weeks afterward the women At Alexandria, Virginia, a meeting were still talking of the "beautiful, ,was held at 10: 30 a. m. in a hotel and in the afternoon at a Home for the helpful day" they had together. One Aged, while Clifton Springs, New Catholic young woman who was pres- York, held its meeting in the Sanit~rium chapel attended by representa- ent said she was "almost transported tIves from the Sanitarium and the during the Retreat." All meetings of three village churches. church organizations were called off for that day and all united in this one Erie, Pennsylvania, feels that the service. "delightful service" was in large part due to the prayers of the Executive From a town in Illinois comes this Committee of the local Federation for word: "All the churches were rep- re~ented, Methodist Episcopal, Cath- ohc, Evangelical, Lutheran, Congre- gational. An interdenominational committee has been formed composed of one from each church."

Jefferson, Iowa, writes: "We ar- ranged club programs and so forth so as not to conflict and were rewarded

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

as there were no other meetings, so- but with a glance at the need of the cial or otherwise, in Jefferson. We whole world, has come a new vision had a good crowd and splendid meet- of the privilege and power of ing. " prayer. "

A correspondent from Pennsyl- "We at Koohi were glad to join in vania writes: "The World Day of the world-wide prayer circle. We fol- Prayer for Missions was an interdenominational celebration with a con- lowed the suggestions and had a tinuous service from 3 p. m. until prayer meeting for all the world. We 8: 30, broken by box luncheon and could not but emphasize the needs of round table discussions. The denomi- China, and God's faithful children national feeling in this section is quite intense; a pastor's wife who has there. And we were thankful that served congregations for thirty-five many were praying at the same time years, said t.hat this was the first interdenominational meeting she ever for this country so much in need of attended. She made the motion that prayer. " will foster the service next year. The afternoon session had sixty, thirty- "At Tokuskima we had one of the four staying for luncheon, with one best women's meeting that it has ever hundred and twenty-five. at the eve- been my privilege to attend. The ning service':' program was used, and each one took At Honolulu, Hawaii, there was a part." joint service of the Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, and Christian Korea: "Tonight the North Gate Churches. Church at K wangju will observe the great Day of Prayer for Missions, and FLORENCE E. QmNLAN. 0, how earnestly we hope that God will pour out the needed blessing. Observed in Mi..lon Lands The Yang Nim Church will meet this Ever since the Day of Prayer for evening, and the other congregation Missions became an annual event in held its prayer meeting this after- North America, many in our mission noon.'·' fields of the 'Orient, South America and Africa have longed to join with China: "We hope to have a servthe women of America in its observance. To new Christians in mission ice for the women, from 1 to 4 fields prayer is the greatest factor in o 'clock on Friday at the church in the development of their work. They Sutsien, and one for the school girls hailed with joy the invitation sent to in the school. One of the editors of them a year ago to join in making it the North Kiangsu church paper is a WorId Day of Prayer for Missions. Mr. Chien Tsaim Tien, an elder in the In Africa, India, Japan, China, Sutsien Church. He reads English, Burma, Korea, many European coun- but asked me to translate the program tries and South America, tens of so that he might understand it all. thousands of women and girls enjoyed He printed it later. The North this fellowship. Here are just a few Kiangsu church paper is read of the reports received: throughout our Missions, and Mr. Chien has requested that it be copied Japan: "The Day of Prayer was by the Christian Intelligencer, which remembered here in Kobe and was, we g,oes all over the Republic." believe, a day which has seen a 'step in advance' in the lives of many Japa- it Suokowfu is holding today as a nese Christian women. Heretofore it has been so easy for them to confine special day of prayer. In the city and or limit their prayers to the circumference of their own Island Empire, all over our country field the women are meeting in little groups to pray.

Our service in the school was held this morning for the first two bours of the day; it was given over to prayer and praise. I believe this day will mean much-we did need it so. There were 60 women present at the meeting in the West Gate Church.

REV. LEE (CENTER) AND TWO MEMBERS OF CHURCH Cooks Gn Day of Prayer for Missions in Sbenchow '1'here were also services in the taut churches in Shenchow translated Women '8 Hospital, Girls' School and at South Gate Chapel. We hope there the suggested program into Chinese were many groups praying today in and followed it very closely. '1'he out-stations. " meeting lasted from 10 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 4 p. m., with a Chinese "At Tenghsien we translated the woman in charge of each hour. Near the close of the last hour special time program for the Day of Prayer. Pas- was devoted to prayer for the Church tor Ding-Li-Mei took the program to of Christ in China. The committee Harbin and said he would observe the expressed a desire to have a similar day there. March 4th this year fell meeting next year. Rev. Lee sugon the :first day of the Chinese second gested that since the women had month, which is a great worship day charge of the entire program, the men with the Chinese-a day for burning cook the rice and vegetables for the women's noon meal. A good Chinese incense. The pastor and Christians meal was served to the 66 guests." seemed to appreciate this day of prayer, and entered quite heartily , 'The Day of Prayer was a real into the idea. Our :first meeting was hlessing to us all in Chinkiang. We at 5 a. m.; about 100 were present. held a meeting for women and girls The women met at 3 p. m. A semi- at each of our three day schools, innary girl showed all the countries on viting the women of each neighbora globe, and made the women und er- hood to come to the school building. stand more clearly the meaning of the About 250 Chinese women and girls day. There was also a night service. attended. In the afternoon we had a I imagine Tenghsien was the first to meeting for all the foreign women in start the Day of Prayer. Japan and town. All denominations here were Korea get the suu before us, but we represented-Methodist, B apt i s t, began long before the sun. When I Church of God, China Inland Mission entered the church at 5 a. m. the pas- and Presbyterian." tor was already there upon his knees on the brick floor in a cold church." "The Christian women in Canton joined with the other Christian "A joint committee of Chinese women of the world in prayer for miswomen representing the two Protes-

927] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

sions on March 4th. We had two lands. Thirty women and girls and meetings, one in English, the other in twenty men attended." Chinese. Copies of the program were sent to the principals of the various Mexico: "We had a fine prayer girls' schools so that during chapel meeting on March 4th at Zitacuwro. hour they could unite in this World Surely Mexico needs the prayers of all Day of Prayer. A notice of the Christian people at this time. " World Day of Prayer for Missions appeared in our Chinese church pa- British Guiana.: "I do not know per which goes to all the churches in when the women of New Amsterdam t he province of Kwangtung. " spent such an enjoyable hour and a half praising and worshiping in God'~ Africa: At Yonibana the Day of House as they did on the Day of Prayer was observed in the homes of Prayer. Five races were represented the people, the church bell being rung -East Indian, Chinese, white, black, to remind all to pray. and what is known here as 'the col- ored class.' Everyone left greatly At Sembehu 30 women and girls inspired, with the thought in mind were present. Many voluntary pray- that these meetings would take place ers were offered for missions in dif- annually hereafter." ferent countries. Poland: "Most of our women's At Moyamba the teachers and girls circles in Lodz-Polish, German, of the Lillian R. Harford School held Russian and Bohemian speaking a meeting early in the morning be- Baptist women-joined in prayer for fore school hours. missions on March 4th. In some places, where the country people are At Roruks the people gathered with living at great distances from each much interest for the prayer meeting. other, the prayer meeting was held on "We thank you very much for enlist- Sunday, March 6th." ing us in this world-wide intercessory day." India: "It was good to meet here in lovely Amkhut on March 4th and At Ro-tifunk there were about 40 feel that we were just one of the little present and the meeting lasted two groups of praying women met all over and one half hours. the world to plead for the coming of His Kingdom. Over 30 women met at "We had a fine prayer service at four 0 'clock and spent a very blessed F,'eetown. Some of the missionaries hour of prayer." at this station were at a rest cottage on Mt. Leicester at the time, so they "On March 4th we had two meethad their own little prayer service ings at Jhansi in which many took under a mango tree." part. In our first meeting the ques- tion asked was: 'How far are we pre- From Jiama, an interior town pared to receive the blessing which which has had the Gospel just a few must follow this great volume of years, the missionary writes: ' , We prayer ~' At both meetings most of took a globe to the meeting and ex- t he time was spent in prayer." plained about sun, moon, stars, and earth, then showed the continents, ELLA D. MACLAURTN. pointing out Africa, countries where other peoples live, those from which Girls Hold Meetings the missionaries come. After this we had nine prayers, five by mission peo- Special meetings conducted by and ple, four by Kono women. One Kono for girls were held in many cities and woman prayed for the homeland of towns. The following is typical: Jesus; then one prayed for England; another for all American women, etc. " 'I wish I had known it was to be Three mission children prayed for the such a beautiful service. I would missionaries, native Christians and have brought my friends,' remarked those who do not know Jesus in all one of the girls after the girls' service held in Dayton, Ohio.

"This was the first time the girls singing during the service. A group of all denominations in the city were of young people dressed to represent called together in the interest of mis- countries for which prayer was to be sions. The plans were made by a offered entered the church· at the rear committee composed of a representa- and slowly marched to the front while tive from each denomination and from the children sang "Fling Out the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Banner. " As each country was pre- ciation including the Colored Branch sented, the children read a prayer in and the International Institute. Be- unison for that country, being led by ing a WorId's Day of Prayer we different denominational groups, the wanted the group who did the plan- African M. E. group leading in the ning, as well as the group who ob- prayer for Africa. The leader writes: served the day, to be international. "The children were so happy to have "The program as outlined for the a part in this beautiful service for day was used. Of special interest was 'the children of the world.' "

the' Pilgrimage of Prayer Around the Day of Prayer OftenJ1g_ World,' which was very simply pre- sented in pageant form. The' Spirit While the <>bservance is primarily of Prayer' spoke of the importance lind fundamentally for prayer and of prayer, then called representatives not for the raising of money, certain fr<>m various nations to make an ap- causes noted below have been espepeal for prayer in behalf of their cially designated as objectives for countries. After these pleas she gave freewill offerings of grateful hearts.

a call to silent prayer and led the en- Undesignated gifts received by the tire group in their prayers. This Federation or Council are divided simple presentation was very impres- equally between Home and Foreign sive, especially because in it were Missions. girls of many nationalities-a Russian, two Greek, one Hungarian, an What The,. Mean Armenian, a German and a colored To Christwn Literature. This year girl representing Africa. These, in the Committee on Christian Litera- the native costumes, together with ture has received over $2,325 as its American girls dressed to represent share of the Day of Prayer offerings.

other nations, presented a very pretty Because of sacrificial giving on the picture. part of thousands of Christian women " At this meeting the committee was all over our country the Committee given authority to make plans for a is able to double its pledge for Happy Childhood in distracted permanent Federation."

Ohildren Answer the Oall China; to authorize starting two new vernacular editions of the Treasure Special children's meetings were Chest, a magazine for boys and girls conducted in many places as part of the community plans. Rochester, in India, thus providing Christian New York, reports one. Groups of reading in the Gujerati and Hindi children between the ages of 9 and areas where there is great lack of lit- 12 from every church with their spe- erature for young people; to add cial leader met at a central place and $500 to its pledge for the Japan C. L. at 4: 20 formed a processional to the S. where Miss Amy Bosanquet, in church to pray for all the little children of the world-"black and yel- charge of the department for women low, red and white, all are precious in and young people, finds II "crying God's sight. " A special program con- need for easy gospel reading for silk taining hymns and a prayer for the children of each country had been factory working girls and uneducated handed each child. A children's country women." Without this gen- erous amount from these offerings all these great needs must go unmet.

choir led the processional and the ALICE M. KYLE.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

To Union Christian Colleges. Just and promoting the religious activities what do offerings given on the Day of the Protestant students, including of Prayer mean to the seven Union Wholesome soeial and reereationallife. Christian Colleges for the Women of the Orient Y Practically all of these To Farm and Carnnery Migrants. colleges are operating on budgets The offerings mean real education and which have been cut and cut again to vision in little towns, hamlets, and come within amounts which the col- large metropolitan cities which is lege committees feel can be made translated into intelligent prayer and available. So far, the total amount giving. The amounts range all the of gifts from the Day of Prayer fund way from 70 cents to $100. They this year is about $2,500-$350 for mean opportunity for expression on each college, designated gifts making the part of the Chureh in helping it a little more for some, less for with the problem that lies at its door others. "Breathing space within the and strengthening the service among budget "-I can think of no better way the groups of Poles, Italians, and Neto express what this money means to groes working in the crops and canthose colleges. Breathing space neries of the East, a very definite within the budget for workers who are furthering of work on the Pacifie doing their best to make every cent Coast especially in the Imperial Valdo the work of two, who have cut out ley of California among Mexicans and so many little things that they had in Oregon. They mean the building hoped would be possible to put in this into the lives of these "families on year-a much-needed microscope, a wheels" the basic idea of Christian little shrubbery to make grounds citizenship, an extending of the hand more attractive, one more course to of fellowship to this group, often exstrengthen the science department, a ploited but so necessary to our agrilittle more furnishing to make 'Fac- cultural life, to the feeding of the ulty House a bit more comfortable, a nation. new operating table for the hospital, and then for those who even after The call of the children who often cutting could not make the budget realize they are "different" is the come quite within the appropriation, loudest. Said a little migrant Mexia relief from the strain of knowing can girl to the Sunday-school superthat debt was accumulating. This is intendent, "Does Jesus love only what your gifts mean to the Union American children 1" "No, indeed. Colleges. FLORENCE G. TYLER. He loves all the little children of the world. " To his utter surprise, she To Religious Work DiIr€dtors. An then walked deliberately out of the unparalleled opportunity is offered church. In a few moments she rein the Government Indian Boarding turned leading four other Mexican Schools for reaching thousands of the girls and boys! finest Indian boys and girls-potential leaders of their race-through "If a stranger sojourn with thee in Religious Work Directors. The Home your land, ye shall not do him wrong. Missions Couneil and Council of The stranger that sojourneth with you Women for Home Missions have shall be unto you as the home-born placed Directors in eight of the among you and thou shalt love him twenty non-reservation schools. This as thyself. " LAURA H. PARKER. is the first year that this work has been designated to reeeive a portion Writ. to Miss MacLaurin for set ot 1000IIets of the contributions from the observ- prep…..d by Christian Literature C<>IDinittee to ance of the Day of Prayer for Mis- accompany third chaPter ot Mrs. Platt's book. sions. These funds will help to make "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow." The.e possible the service rendered by Re- are free for postage only. "Mother Treasure ligious Work Directors in organizing Chest." an Illustrated pamphlet, Is $2.00 per 100. Write to Mis$ Florenc. G. Tyler. 419 F<>urth Ave., New York City. for furth.r Infor- mation and late letters regarding the Union Colleges. Write to the Council of WDmen lor Home Missions for HOur Greatest Crop" and other lea:H.ets on Farm and Cannery Migrants and rDr "Unified Thinking" and "Why Educate Him" which tell of Religious Work Directors.

fROM MANY

EUROPE compelled to conduct services in British Miasionary Finances Swedish. Under the recess, bishops were deprived of their fortified castles, T HE receipts of the Church Mis- where they had been able to defy the sionary Society for the year end- King, and church estates were coning March 31st amounted to £558,000, fiscated. a sum exceeded only once in the Society's long history, and £95,000 Russiau "Anti-God Society" Anxious ab~ve. the figure for the previous year. ThIs Increase is partly due to £77 000 WORD has come, by wireless from received in legacies £31,000 of which Riga, that a religious revival in is placed this year in the Legacy Russia is causing concern to the Soviet Equalization Fund, and remains out- authorities. A special report on the side the year's income. The expendi- anti-religious situation in town and ture amounted to £486,000. By country was considered at a plenary keeping open the special appeal for sitting of the committee of the Com- £150,000 until December 31st, the munist party in Moscow in June. Society hopes to remove all existing The official spokesman, Barkanoff, deficits. said the anti-religious organizations unquestionably were suffering dis- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary comfiture and a sort of religious re- Society is not hampered by debt and vival had occurred among the masses. Various kinds of religious. organizahas met its expenditure out of its re- tions and sects have come into being, ceipts for the year. This happy con- and their influence has penetrated the factories and even the barracks of the dition was due to the gift of £15,000 Red Army. This revival was parby an anonymous contributor who has ticularly apparent at Easter. Baralso paid the interest on the Society's overdraft.

Swedes Lutherans 400 Years kanoff complained that the 29,000 members of the "Anti-God Society" T HE four hundredth anniversary had proved unable to stem the re- of the establishment of the ligious tide. The society, he said, I~utheran Church in Sweden was cele- must, .therefore, be reorganized and brated in the cathedral in Vesteras, agitators specially trained on a mass Sweden, on June 21st. Bishop E. scale to meet the new "menace." Billing officiated in the presence of particular attention being devoted to King Gustav and the Governor of the propaganda among women, children province. The celebration was in com- and adolescents. memoration of that June day in 1527 when King Gustav Vasa summoned a THE parliament of representatives of the Sunday Schools in Austria nobility, clergy and peasantry at this Austrian Sunday School As- place, and promulgated two laws, the sociation is one of the newest na- Vesteras recess and the Aesteras ordi- tional organizations on the continent nance, aimed at growing Catholic of Europe. Since 1925, Rev. G. Lun- temporal power. By the ordinance towski has been supported as a full- the King became head of the Swedish time secretary by the World's Sunday Church, which adopted the Bible as School Association for the active pro- the sole religious guide. Priests were motion of Sunday-school work through- 624 out the country. During 1926 he undertaking il1issionary Voice comorganized forty-two Sunday schools ments: "The fact that a man seventyand visited every Protestant parish, eight years of age, who was for holding conferences with the pastors twenty-six years a Roman Catholic and the adult leaders with the view priest, and who has been a Methodist of stimulating the Sunday-school preacher twenty-seven years, should method of teaching Christian truth. make the long journey across the There is a total of 148 Sunday schools ocean, travel and preach unceasingly in Austria with a membership ap- for six months, is of thrilling interest. proximating 16,000. An annual con- But it is more thrilling to know the vention was held in Salzerbad in June. truth that thousands heard the mes- Mr. Luntowski is untiring in his ef- sage of salvation, listened to this man forts, and is holding conferences in all of God as he related his experience parts of Austria with the view of through long years and told how the training a Sunday-school leadership. Spirit of God has led and blessed him, The Sunday School Association and that nearly 3,000 souls were led publishes a paper for leaders and to decide publicly for Christ." Many teachers with articles on Sunday- say that the most signal victory of the school work. This is a new venture campaign was that of preaching the and is providing a great help to those Gospel in the old priest-ridden city of who are responsible for promoting the Braga. Sunday-school. Roman Catholics in Germa.ny Modern Church-Goers in England AN AMERICAN Jesuit declared A CANADIAN journalist, who re- not long ago, "It is true that cently spent a dozen Sundays since the end of the war there has in London during which, he says, he been a mighty accession to the covered "not only most of the more Catholic Church in Germany." Such famous Church of England parishes a statement, if allowed to pass unof the metropolis, but also some ten of challenged, might create a wholly the leading nonconformist pUlpits" false impression……. " IJet us go to makes this optimistic observation: the facts," says Dr. Schneider, whose article appeared in Das Evangelische To say that the evidences of widespread Deutschland on April 30th. "In the and intelligent interest in religion were years If23, 1924 and 1925 respectiveastonishing, when compared with the con- ly, 7,245, 6,955 and 6,938 German ditions of twenty years ago, would be stat- Protestants went over to the Church ing the case very mildly. It would probably of Rome. These figures are based on not be true to say that the churches were the official report of the Catholic on the average fuller; but they were much central office for church statistics in less full of the kind of people who obviously Cologne. In the same years, 9,547, attend merely because it is the proper thing. 10,880 and 13,591 Catholics passed and the congregations were much more into the evangelical church. These largely made up of young, alert, intellectual. figures are given according to the ofand earnest ]leople of both sexes. In a good ficially confirmed declaration by the many cases, I was myself taken to the church bureau for church statistics of the by young people of this type who were German Evangelical Church Alliance. regular attendants, and whose parents, when Both lists represent the indubitably they were the same age, would certainly not existing facts. The number of Proteshave gone to the services with anything like tants who are joining the Church of the same keen and personal motives. lliJme is actually declining, in spite of the Winfried League and the ultra- Brazilian Preacher in Portugal montane boastings. The number of Catholics who change to Protestantism H OW Christians in Brazil had sent is steadily growing, and last year's one of their outstanding leaders on a six months' evangelistic tour in Portugal was told in the November 1926 REVIEW. 'On the success of the 5

report (1925) shows a striking in- be known as the Gold Coast Presbycrease from 10,880 to 13,591. Includ- terian Church. It is to be served ing the affiliated churches of Memel, jointly by the Scottish and the Basel Danzig, Posen, etc., which belong to missionaries, the former in the old the old Prussian State Church, the territory and the latter in Asante. In figures are 13,996, in round numbers, 1928, this mission will celebrate its 14,,000." The converts to Rmnanism centennial. The celebration is to inlast year were less than half that cIude the opening of the new seminumber.-The British Weekly. nary, the cornerstone for which was laid recently. It is to be located in AFRICA Acropung, and is to cost about £30,- 000, of which the Government has Africans Secure School Pernlit given a large part. It is to accom- modate 300 students. Six graduate AMERICAN Board missionaries Scotch missionaries and some native have been trying in vain for instructors will constitute the faculty. years to secure government permission to open a school at Gogoyo, New Schools in Kenya Colony Portuguese East Africa. This, according to The Congregationalist, has REPRESENTATIVES of the now been accomplished by two young American Friends' Board of African men, Kamba and Bede Foreign Missions in Kenya Colony Simango, both born in the "bush" report that, during their absence fr·om and products of mission schools. Bede their field, Roman Catholics obtained went to Lorenzo Marques, a Swiss from the Mohammedan chief of the mission school, where he fell under district permission to open schools in the influence of Papera, a teacher, several places. They continue: and himself a graduate of Congrega- "Where the headmen have been tional schools. Papera has done a anxious about the encroachments of . remarkable work in the school. the Catholics, they have asked us to Several years ago he had a Christian open new schools. These requests have congregation of 150 boys, fifty of them been presented to the native Church trained by him and given certificates and the Christians have responded showing their education. Approach- right well in taking on the support ing the question of the new school for of these new schools. Twenty-four Gogoyo, Bede and Kamba went to the old schools and seven new ones are Comnwndante, who asked them to now supported by the native Church. show their certificates-Kamba's from This means they must raise about $80 Columbia University and Bede's from every month. It is quite a load for the Lorenzo Marques School. When the Church to carry, but, with the the Cabinet of the Portuguese Church at home supporting the re- Colonial Government had seen the maining eighteen schools, we believe certificates, they issued the necessary they will be financially able in a few permission, and the school will now years to take over the support of all become a fact. their educational work."

Basel Mission on the Gold Coast Medical TreatJnent for a King THE last annual meeting of the K ING KWETE, of the Bakuba Synod of the Gold Coast took place people in the Belgian Congo, is in November, 1926. For the first time, undergoing a long course of treatthe Basel missionaries who have re- ment at the Southern Presbyterian turned to Asante have taken part hospital at Bulape. C. T. Wharton along with the Scottish missionaries. writes: "The king reached us, ac- An important resolution of this Synod companied by a great horde of folwas the one which determines that the lowers and a chain gang of hundreds old Basel Mission is henceforth to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of pitiful prisoners. He gladly con- housing, health, recreation, education. sented to having classes in the cate- At the same time, the Council could chism started in his camp, one for the also consider the larger issues which free Bakuba men, one for the were before the country and in this prisoners, and a third for the harem way help in the discussion of the and for the royal women. The women, measures now before Parliament. The of their own accord, insisted on hav- general discussion showed a keen deing two classes daily. The king gladly sire in all present to cooperate in welcomed the snggestion that I come these matters, and it was, clear that and read to him the Gospel of Mat- the convener had been most fortunate thew in his own tongue……. Twice in gathering together a body of men on Sundays he has had himself carried exceptionally well-equipped to do efinto the church to attend the services fective work, not only in Bloemfontein and has afterwards made comments itself, but also throughout the Orange showing that he attended carefully to Free State." what was being said and done."

THE NEAR EAST The Moslem as "A Good Sport" Many Kinds of Pulpits in Persia H ERBERT MERCER, of the l/rR.s. WM. A. SHEDD, widow of Egypt General Mission, writes H'.l one of the most loved and as follows of his work: " Although honored missionaries in Persia, writes the :Moslem is a tough customer, he is of the evangelistic work which she is a lovable one and a courteolL<; sports- doing: "Rabi Yosip and I start out man. He loves his Koran, and holds about nine each morning and tramp wildly erroneous views of what the until late afternoon, visiting two, InJil (Gospel) is, but he admires three or four villages, mostly Moslem. good humor and honesty. If one can …… One finds many kinds of pulkeep smiling under severe provocation pits. In the village of Nivli, I sat on and 'stick to his guns,' the Moslem the tongue of an ox-cart, while a yery rarely refuses to yield to the crowd of women gathered about me sporting offer: 'Yes, I am a mission- and I talked to them. At another ary, and this is the Injil. Some place, we sat outside in the sun on a Moslems say it is corrupted, and grass mat, and had an audience of others that it is unnecessary. I come about a dozen. At the next village, here today to offer it to you, in your a dozen men were repairing the own spoken language and at a tri- mosque, some mixing the earthfling price, so that you can find out for plaster, and others carrying it up to yourself what it is. Will you buy it the roof, to give it a new cover before and read it before you condemn it 1 the rains come. We asked the women That is all I ask.' Older missionaries to gather, but none appeared, so I sat say a great change has come over down on a log, and the boss gave per- Islam in Egypt these past few years. " mission to the workmen to stop and listen for a while." South African Race Councils } 7 IMBERLEY and Bloemfontein Refugees Make Good Farmers ~ each have now an interracial T HE Refugee Settlement Commiscouncil, organized along the lines sion in Syria, which began its work in January, hopes before the end of which are proving so successful in H28 to clear out the camps where 22,- 000 refugees are concentrated, 15,000 the United States. In describing the of whom are in Beirut, and to place them on the path to normal living organization of the one in the second under decent and permanent housing conditions, chiefly in agriculture, incity, The South African Outlook points out the importance of the Council '8 "educating public opinion -both European and Bantu-upon the questions with which it dealt, e.g.,

stead of permitting them to remain sought to answer those needs. There huddled helplessly in congested and were not enough workers, and there unhealthful quarters in the main we were in prayer and conference trycenters of population. The hopeful- ing to find a way of making five men ness of this work is shown by the do the work of ten or fifteen. First, agricultural outplacement already be- there was the new book room or readgun. Charles W. Fowle writes of six ing room down in the bazaars of families on a farm near Tyre: "The Teheran. This had been opened only Frenchman who is the lessor of the a few weeks and already forty or fifty farm testified that in five weeks these men were coming each day to talk Armenian farmers had ploughed and about the things of Christ. Only one planted about three times the acreage man was there to meet them all, and which would have been worked in the now we need him to go to Demgon, a same period by a similar number of village in the interior where recently the neighboring peasants. " ten men had been won to Christ."

Moslems Ask fol' Mission School INDIA AND SIAM THE United Mission in Mesopo- A School Pl'epares the Way tamia reports: "Increasingly the schools are attracting and welcoming ENGLISH Baptists, reporting on Moslem pupils. Especially do we note the boys' high school which they the need' for boarding facilities. conduct in Agra, say that it is the ex- When, as at Mosul, influential Moslem perience of all who have the privilege parents come and beg us to take their of teaching Scripture in schools of this children into our home life for train- character that greater interest is being ing in righteousness, the responsibility shown in it than ever before. Only for refusal may not be lightly dis- recently some boys have eome to the missed." Rev. Roger C. Cumberland principal asking for Bibles that they writes of a specific instance: might read for themselves. The principal had an unforgettable ex- One of the prominent Moslem merchants perience in a visit to the village home of Mosul, speaking for a small group of of some of the boarding pupils. A his confreres, requested us to open a special royal weleome, in true Indian fashion, boarding school for their boys, so they was given him. The boy who had sent would be continually under our influence, the invitation asked if he might join promising full financial support for what· him in morning and evening devoever might be necessary. Can you imagine tions. The people were all Hindus. how that stirred us in fanatical Mosul, The day after his arrival, a crowd of where we have been praying for open doors ~ villagers and retainers gathered, and But what could we say~ We simply have an address was asked for. "Tell them not the personnel to handle more than is about God," the host said, and Mr. now unrrertaken; we regretfully told them Reynolds had the joy of telling them, that we are not now prepared to meet their the talk being based upon Luke XV. request, but that we hope to be in the A more eager and attentive audience, future. An open door, and those within could not have been found. Thus a calling: who will answer ~ school of this kind loosens the hard soil and prepares it for the seed. New Opportunities in Teheran When these boys havfl the moulding of the village in their hands, what REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D:, kind of impress will they make 1 writes from Teheran, Persia, of a meeting of. the evangelistic com- Traveling with a Governol' mittee of the church, five Persian Christians and five Americans, at AT THE invitation of the governor which plans were under discussion for of Petchaburi, Siam, Niels Nedthe coming months. "One by one the ergaard, M.D., accompanied him on great needs were brought up and a twenty-three day tour to the upperbalanced against each other and ways

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

river country, going, he says, about of the gathering Dnyanodaya com- twice as far as any missionary or ments: "One of the most encouraging governor had ever gone before. Dr. signs of solid progress in the Chris- Nedergaard made the unprecedented tian movement in Western India is suggestion that an evangelistic unit the awakened and widespread interest from the mission station should ac- that is being taken by the Indian company the party, and the governor Christian Church in Christian litera- supplied an additional boat. He re- ture. Hitherto, the preparation and ports: "Each evening pictures of the distribution of Christian literature life of Christ were shown to the people have been mainly regarded as the where we camped. The governor, business of missionaries and a hand- when necessary, would send mes- ful of Indian Christian leaders. That sengers around the near-by village to a distinct turn in the tide is discern- ask people to come and see the pic- ible is proved by the fact that the tures, and he and his family and other rank and file of the Indian Christian members of the party would join the Church are showing more and more crowd to see and listen. There was interest in this whole subject."

at no time the slightest sign of ir- ritation or friction. Nor was the mes- A Brahmin's Dramatic Testimony sage subdued or sugar-coated." A BRAHMIN village chief, who is described by Rev. Charles W. Ninety Years 'in Saharanpur Posnett, of the English Wesleyan Mis- T HIS year marks the ninetieth an- sion at Medak in the Nizam's niversary of the beginning by the Dominions, as "a man of good posi- Presbyterian Board of F'oreign Mis- tion and great influence," traveled sions of its work in Saharanpur, in 120 miles to give his witness at his the Punjab. "The pioneers who came baptismal service. ]1[1'. Posnett says: to this place nearly a century ago," Aner the baptism, he asked me if he says one of their successors, "were might take P"ashathmn, the feast of friendmen of large vision and great expecta- ship, with me. He was a Brahmin who had tion. They laid the foundations well. never in his life touched water from a Chris- The station includes a compound of tian hand or drunk from a Christian "s glass.

sixty acres, situated in the most fa- Yet when I poured out the water, he vorable section of the city, enclosing begged me to ddnk first, and then he quietly took the glass and drank it to the bottom, the theological seminary, with its com- ponring tbe remaining drops upon his head. modious quarters for students, both Then, kneeling down, he asked me to bless married and single; the stately church him. Anyone who knows India will not wonder at my amazement. To drink after building, overlooking the entrance anyone from the same cnp is anathema, but from the road; the industrial school, for a Brahmin to drink from an outcaste 's with its ample provision for workers in wood and iron; four dwellings for glass is simply amazing beyond words. This missionaries; and homes for teachers, man had in one moment broken away from preachers, Bible-women and other Hinduism at a stroke and had acknowledged Jesus as his only Master. Christians. "

More Indian Christian Literature Reaching Men of Many Faiths REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., A PREACHING tour about seven Secretary of the National Chris- weeks long, during which seventy tian Council of India, presided over different services were held in ten difa two-day conference recently held in ferent villages, aroused interest in Nasik, Bombay Presidency, on the representatives of the various resubject of Christian literature in the ligions of India, as this report from Marathi language. On the significance Rev. W. W. Duff, of Kasur in the Punjab, shows:

In Kaleke, the Sikh Sardar of the place Fourth Avenue, of the early opening brought out his men and set up OUr tents. of a training school at Shanghai for He then saw to it that most of tho Sikh Protestant missionaries now in China. landownel's of the plare attended the night It is planned to have all of the mis- meetings. They listened to the Gospel with sionaries who are temporarily con- great interest. In Makhi Khurd, the Hindu centrated at Shanghai attend the school teacher sent us a table to use in school. Advanced courses in the showing lantern slides, and a big crowd of Chinese language and literature, Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans turned the religions of China and mission- out to see pictures of the life of Christ. ary methods to be adapted to the The next day a Mohammedan officer, an changing conditions would comprise educated man, came to my tent and asked the curriculum, it was stated. for further instruction about Jesus Christ. Tn Jodh Singhwala, the Christians had Ginling Oollege Oarrying On largely become indifferent and had gone back to worshipping idols. But now some ASISTER of T. Z. Koo is a memof the younger men have gotten the spirit ber of the faculty of Ginling of reform. College, Nanking, China. In a letter written in May, she gives a picture of OHINA AND TIBET the way in which the college is being carried on in the absence of all the Nanking University Has Reopened foreigners: T HIS well-known union university Soon after the foreign faculty members in Nanking, China, which was the left Nanking the Chinese faculty members center of the attack upon foreigners and the students got busy and organized by certain' Chinese soldiers late in different eommittees, dividing the various March, resulting in the killing of the kinds of the work of the college……. A vice-president, Dr. .Tohn E. Williams, new administrative eommittee has been has reopened with a complete Chinese formed, consisting of seven alumnre, two staff. President Arthur .T. Bowen, C'hinese faculty members and two students. recently arrived from China, reported I am one of them (to the surprise of mythat the University was being ad- self.) …… We are having chapel every ministered by a committee of seven morning and services every Sunday. The Chinese, of which Dr. T. S. Kuo, dean student religious committee is taking charge of the College of Agriculture and and making out programs. On Easter Day Forestry, is chairman. Of the 500 we had a service and a Scene at the Tomb former students, 350 were in attend- in the early morning, and a song service at ance, and 40 or more of them were to eleven 0 'ciock; both were very beautiful, be graduated with bachelor degrees which brought us real peace of heart and at the end of .Tune. There is a Chinese more strength to conquer evil. …… Ginling faculty of more than 100, several hav- must live. Ginling has a real contribution ing been added to take the place of to make for society and must help to lift up the missionary professors now tem- the public. Ginling has not failed. Ginling porarily out of the city. 11ost of the must live for the new womanhood of new American faculty are still in Shanghai, awaiting permission from the China in the future. American consul to return to their posts. Dr. Bowen stated that the Oanton School Has Oelebration College of Agriculture and Forestry, the College of Arts and Sciences, the CABLED reports to the Presbyprimary schools, and the middle terian Board of Foreign Missions school were all open under the guid- state that Canton is quiet. The misance of this Chinese Administrative sionaries who are not on furlough are Committee. at the station. Schools are continuing. The women's hospital and medical Shanghai Missionary School school are open. The school for the blind is continuing its work. The ANNOUNCEMENT was made early hospital for the insane has been loaned in June by the Foreign Missions to the Government for a year, and Conference of North America, 419 there are still several hundreds of patients. The Canton hospital re-

1927J NEWS FROM :MANY LAKDS

mains closed. The True Light Middle their own initiative, they have recent- School has held an enthusiastic cele- ly formed a League of Christian bration of the tenth anniversary of its Workmen, consisting of about fifty existence as a separate institution, men and boys of the shop (out of a though its history may, in a real sense, total of seventy-five), whose purpose be said to run back sixty years to the is the evangelization and education of time when Miss Harriet Noyes estab- other workmen. So far as we know, lished a school of that name in Canton nothing like this has ever been done for girls and women. With a student before. The regular activities will body almost two-thirds Christian, and consist of a weekly prayer meeting, a graduating classes almost entirely Sunday afternoon preaching service, Christian, this school is now sending and a night school five nights a week. Their pledge contains the following forth a far-reaching influence into the points: prOVlllce.

A Tibetan "Gospel Inn" Ewry day to read some portion of the Scriptures and pray; to give not less than REV. F. DOGGETT LEARNER one hour each week to the service of other has been at work under the China workmen or apprentices through evangeEstic Inland lHission for thirteen years at work, preaching, leading in religious sing- Siningfu, Kansu Province, on the ing, teaching classes in Bible, "thousand Kokonor border of Tibet. It is a characters, " arithmetic, drafting, English, cosmopolitan' region, and colporteurs etc.; or visiting sick workmen and rendercarry the Word of God in five ing assistance; to give one per cent of languages-Chinese, Arabic, Mongol, salary each month for the finaneing of the Kulmuk and 'l'ibetan. Five years ago, work of the Leagne." Mr. Learner opened a "gospel inn," of which he writes: "The inn is Peking Union Medical College entirely free. Any Tibetan can come and stay as long as he likes. Every T HE latest report of the Rockeconvenience possible is supplied, such feller Foundation has this to say as sleeping accommodation, kitchen about the place occupied by the room, stable requisites, and last but Chinese in this institution: "In spite not least, a beautiful little chapel of disturbed conditions in China, the which will hold about a hundred Peking Union Medical College, a guests. We have two faithful Tibetan modern teaching and research center, evangelists who do their work well. built, equipped, and maintained by No guest comes who does not hear the Foundation, continued its work something about the love of the Lord without interruption. The aim has Jesus, and for those who stay over- always been to develop a wholly night-and the great majority do-a Chinese teaching staff, and, ultimatelittle service is held in the Tibetan ly, to transfer the college and hospital chapel at dark at which the pure to Chinese auspices. This plan has Gospel is preached. It is at this serv- been so consistently followed that the ice that many Tibetans hear of the first step could be taken safely in the Lord Jesus for the very first time." early future. Even now, should an emergency arise, there would be enough Christian Workmen Organize Chinese staff members to constitute more than a skeleton organization. C C. STEINBECK reports from The plant could be operated and the • Peking: "A most interesting ex- hospital kept in service. Even the periment is being tried by a number instruction of students could be of iron-workers and plumbers, boys creditably continued in almost all deand men connected with our high partments-in a few, on quite the school, in the department known as present basis, for the hospital superthat of engineering practice. Upon intendent, the superintendent of me- chanical operation, the heads. of two departments, the second men III

others, promising juniors in the rest, Andong district. He and the Bible a large group of the nurses, many of woman associated with him have been the secretaries, practically all the doing some earnest, faithful preaching typists, and the subordinate personnel to the unbelieving patients. Recently are Chinese." the hospital staff has organized a preaching society, the aim of which is JAPAN-KOREA to send an evangelist or Bible woman to preach in heathen villages where Japanese Give for Africa the medical work has made an open- ing. " WHAT he calls "a unique ex- perience" is thus described by Give Up Sake for a School S. M. Erickson, of the Southern Presbyterian mission in Takamatsu, T HE little village of Hakui-gun, in Japan: "During all these years in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan, now Japan as an agent of our church, I has a schoolhouse because the village have been distributing funds from fathers were willing to give up the the home-land. Today I called at the drinking of sake, the Japanese wine. home of the pastor of the little self- Of thc 1,600 inhabitants, the majority supporting church at Samban Cho are farmers. Most of them are poor. with a Christmas gift. The pastor ex- Their children were taught in the pressed his thanks and then said, 'I local temples. Parents desired better have something for you,' and handed educational facilities for the youngme thirty yen. He said, 'Please for- sters, hut the village budget could not ward this to the Executive Committee be enlarged-it was burdensome of Foreign ·Missions for the work in enough as it was. The head of the Africa. The people in Africa are village found that the nearly 500 poorer than we are so our little church gallons of sake which the villagers wants to help them through our were drinking cost them about $4,000 church, as we have no foreign mis- a year, and he proposed that they sions of our own.' This is my first give up the sake and use the sum so experience of this kind, and perhaps saved to pay interest on and to the first in the history of our mission amortize a bond issue for the conwork in Japan…… The little church struction of a school. The other ofthat makes this gift has an average at- ficials and the people in general tendance of about fifty. There are no agreed, and even the proprietors of rich people in the congregation and the eight sake shops signified their they have also a building program." willingness to go into some other line of business. The school building was DR.. E.-angelism in Andong Hospital completed last July, and 470 pupils BERCOVITZ, who is in charge are now in attendance. of the hospital in Andong, Korea, gives these two illustrations Ability of Korean Leaders of the evangelistic emphasis which characterizes the work of the hospital: REV. CHAR,LES A. CLARK, D.D.. of Pyengyang, has seen many "One of the most interesting things which takes place all the time is the changes in Korea since he went there preaching of the Christian patients as a Presbyterian missionary in 1902. to the ones who do not know of Christ. Perhaps the greatest is the way in So frequently is it that a Christian which Koreans are carrying responsiwill be in the bed next to an un- bilities. Some illustrations of this he believer, and, as they lie there days gives as follows: "At our medical coland days, the preaching .goes on….. . lege, a critical mastoid operation was The hospital evangelist is one of the performed upon one of our missionmost spiritual native leaders in the ary children. A Korean doctor,

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

specialist in such operations, did the which is that fifty-four students, work while the professor who taught representing every year but one in the him acted as assistant and handed college and academy groups, received him the instruments. In the thirty baptism at one time. This followed a or so academies, two colleges and week of special meetings, conducted theological seminaries of Korea today, by Rev. Saburo Imai, of whom Miss not much OVf>r a score of missionary Charlotte De Forest, President of the teachers are ~orking. Koreans fill the College, writes: "He is a scholarly places cum laude. The Moderators of and warm-hearted Christian, with the Korean General Assembly, with years of experience in meeting the one exception, and nearly all of the needs of young people." other officers and committee members since 1915 have been Koreans. Three The second event is the incorporahundred national Presbyterian pastors tion of the College under a board of are caring for churches, some of them trustees, resident in Japan. The with 2,000 attendance." significance of this is twofold; first, it gives permanence to the institution, Christian Students in Tokyo enabling it to function as an inde- pendent legal entity through an un- T HE following account of the limited future; second it secures activities of the Student Christian public confidence by concentrating re- sponsibility in a board of trustees, Association .in Aoyama Gakuin, subject to government supervision and standardization in financial manage- Tokyo, is quoted from the Bulletin ment.

published by the organization of Eager Village Women in Korea Japanese Christian students in the T HIS picture of a scene in a Korean village is taken from The Korea United States: "Once satuwdeenetk~ dur- Mission Field: "'Puin (lady) why ing the noon hour, the have doesn't the moksa (pastor) come ? We have waited two years to be baptized.' a large Christian meeting on the Thus the question is thrust at the lady missionary. while her loads are being campus in which members eagerly tell placed in a tiny room where she is to eat and sleep for a week while holding of their experiences. Once a week also a women '8 Bible class, in the village. She had been met by a large group of Bible study and a prayer meeting are women and children a mile from the village. One old lady had said, 'My, conducted. On Sunday evenings, they we are glad to see you, and just think how glad we shall be to see Christ assist the work of the Aoyama Galmin when He comes.' They followed her in, an eager, spiritually-hungry group, Church and bring in students by hold- all waiting for what she has to give in the Bible lessons which she and ing outdoor meetings previous to the the Korean Bible woman will teach. They have been waiting long for the chapel service. At least one student messages of comfort and cheer, mes- sages straight from the heart of God al~ participates in the meeting itself, through His word, for few can read. And when they know more about Him, tellmg of his religious experiences. joyfully they can go out winning souls. " At first, these members were more or less persecuted, but they gradually rose to the top and many of the lead- ing members today are heading their classes in scholarship and in activities.

In the summer they form several evangelistic teams and, go to various parts of the country."

Progress in Kobe College TWO important events have recent- ly occurred in the life of Kobe College for Women, which began as a Congregational sehool for girls in Kobe, Japan. The first of these is a real spiritual awakening, one proof of

ISLANDS OF THE SEA An Unusual Teacher at Kusaie Not Head-hut Heart-Hunters NEARLY twenty years ago a politi- cal prisoner was brought .to the A N ORGANIZED campaign of American Board mission statlOn at young Christians in Kwato, New Truk, in the Caroline Islands. His Guinea seeking to bring their fellows offense was that he had prevented the to the point of decision for Christ, is carrying off of boys from the island. thus described by Rev. Charles W. For nine months his troubles seemed Abel of Papua: ,. The Papuan is most relentless. An epidemic carried off his notorious to the outside world for his w:fe and two sons, as well as five of head-hunting propensities; it is some- the boys he had rescued from virtual thing for which to praise God when slavery. Now he comes as a new we find the first generation of teacher to reinforce the staff of the Papuans, from actual savagery, ~n­ school at Kusaie, carried on for gaged in heart-hunting for ChrIst. twenty-nine years under the devot~d They met together for prayer ~ith leadership of Miss Elizabeth and Mlss this purpose in view, and, .from tlJ?e .Tane D Baldwin. The island of to time they brought thelr trophles Ponape, 'from which he comes to join to their'fellows amidst great rejoicing. them, is the scene of remarkable co- Following this awakening, much of operative work run by Japanese Conour time had to be spent in the all- gregationalists, the Amerlcan Board, important 'York of engaging in private and the Japanese Government. There, interviews with those who sought the as in Kusaie the school and church opportunity of beipg e~ligh~ened; of work is steadily growing in spite of all confessing some hmdermg sm; or of difficulties, and serves to lay foundaseeking help in some difficulty; and t:ons for a better future among the the result was a remarkable ingather- people in their far-off, s~a-bound ing of men and women to the fold of island.-The Congregatwnaltst. Christ. "

A Filipino Evangelistic Tour NORTH AMERICA RRV CHARLES N. MAGILL, Conference Registration by Radio D.D., writes from Tayabas of a zealous Filipino elder who has recent- THE thirty-first int~rnation~l con- vention of the Umted Soclety of ly bought a gasoline launch for ev~n­ Christian Endeavor, held in Cleve- land, Ohio, July 2nd to 7th, was gelistic touring: ' 'This man, wlth marked by some unusual features. On four days at noon a radio co~­ another elder and five members of the ference was broadcast from the mam auditorium to the Christian En- Calawag church, on their own initia- deavorers all over the country who had found it impossible to attend this tive, and at their own expense, and great religious gathering of young people. It was announced in advance without the presence and help of the that to each person who sent to the United Society of Christian Endeavor pastor, made a long evangelistic ~our Headquarters, in Boston, a stamped and addressed envelope together with along the coast of North Camarmes. a report that he had listened-in on the convention a certificate of registra- They held services almost every night tion would be issued. Dr. Poling, President of the World's Christian for a whole month and conducted Endeavor Union, was the speaker at these conferences. On the afternoon eclladsesres~heospdeicdiamllyosftoor f children. The of July 7th a memorial service was the preaching wrote us three letters regarding the work, and they remind us of the mis- sionary zeal of Paul, as he pours out h:s heart '.s yearning for souls. He said that many would have been baptized, if a pastor had been with them. This is a voluntary and joyful effort to win others for Christ."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

held in honor of the founder and late reading. A special and successful ef- President Emeritus of the Society, fort had been made to promote memo- Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., affection- rizing of Bible verses by children in . ately known all over the world as the Southern mountain districts. " Father Endeavor Clark. " The Books and booklets had also been sent mornings of the convention days were to India, Latin-American countries, given up to classes, forums, and group the Philippine Islands, and South discussions. Africa.

Congregational Reorgani.ation An Indian Pastor's Reply F OLLOWING the merging of seven T HE eightieth annual report of the of the national boards and agencies American Missi()nary Association of the church at the biennial meeting tells of a conference of all the Indian of the National Council, recently held pastors on the Cheyenne River Reserin Omaha, Neb., the final steps in the vation, South Dakota. At this time reorganization of the Congregati()nal occurred the ordination ()f Clayton Home Mission Board were taken late Hold, the Indian pastor of the in June. Under the new plan all Con- Cheyenne River Congregational gregational missionary work, foreign Church. The council consisted of and national, is placed under a re- past()rs and delegates from neighbororganized Cqmmission on Missions ing Indian arid white churches, about which includes all the directors of three quarters of the membership beboth the new home and foreign boards. ing Indian. One of the latter asked The unification of the foreign boards the candidate where the devil lived. was completed earlier in the year. He replied that a long time ago he The Rev. Dr. William Horace Day, could have answered this with prepastor of the United Congregational cision, but for many years now he had Church of Bridgeport, Conn., was had no dealings with that gentleman, elected Chairman of the Board of and he therefore advised his ques- Directors of the unified Board of tioner to ask somebody who had as- Home Missions. Professor Luther A. sociated with the devil more lately. Weigle of the Yale Divinity School was chosen First Vice President, Mrs. New Recruits for Ma.ny Fields B. J. Newman of Philadelphia Second Vice President, and the !kv. Dr. Wil- T HE thirtieth annual conference of liam V. Leete of New York Cor- the Board of Foreign Missions of responding Secretary. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with its newly appointed mis- Colportage Association Report sionaries was held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, from June A T THE annual meeting of the 8th to 14th. For several years, the Bible Institute Colportage As- Board of 'Foreign Missions of the Resociation of Chicago, founded thirty- formed Church in America has cothree years ago by Dwight L. Moody, operated in this conference and this the secretary's report for the year year the American Baptist Fmeign showed that 226,986 colportage books, Mission Society also cooperated. 137,477 evangelical booklets, 380,246 Seventy-two missionaries have been Scripture portions, and 992,633 gospel appointed since June, 1926, about tracts had been published; also, that fifty of whom attended the conference. 3,896 shipments of gospel literature A number of those appointed are alfor free distribution had been made ready on the field. In addition, there to hospitals, lumber and mining were, at the conference, sixty-six furcamps, prisons and jails, Southern loughed missionaries, representing mountaineers, and vVestern pioneers, nine different countries. The group totaling 433,680 pieces of evangelical of recruits is made up as follows:

Ordained men 14, men physicians 4, of Chile. This is the only Protestant men teachers 5, wives and fiancees 24, school in Chile which has this, double women evangelists 6, women teachers recognition. Its graduates occupy 7, women physicians 2, nurses 7, positions of leadership and trust printer 1, architect 1, dentist 1. throughout Chile, and include mem- bers of Congress, Ministers of State, G.tin in Interracial Cooperation physicians and lawyers of prominence.

I N THE opinion of the monthly More Bibles in Latin America magazine published at Hampton Insbtute, The Southern Workman, T HE American Bible Society rethe annual meeting of the Commission ports increasing sales in practicalfor Interrac~al Cooperation recently ly every Latin American country. held in Atlanta, Ga., "gave fresh During the last three years the proof of the freedom with which white average number of readers of the and colored leaders of the South can Bible in the West Indies has increased now discuss the questions and dif- twenty-five per cent and among the ficulties growing out of the daily con- intellectual classes sixty-three per tacts of the two races. Though cent. In Peru, the entire country ominous tendencies to crowd skilled is open to the Gospel. "What," says Negro workmen out of certa;n profit- the secretary, "would the late Francis able employments were noted, and the Penzotti say if he knew that, during continuance' in several states of un- the year 1926, 1,932 Bibles, 3,314 New just restriction of voting privileges Testaments, and 21,162 Scripture was regretfully recognized, the pre- portions were circulated where, not ponderant emphasis was laid, as it many years ago, he suffered nine should be,on the steady and wide- months in prison in Callao for the spread improvement in interracial crime of circulating the Scriptures ~" 'attitudes. ' …… The reports of the In Brazil, the population has infield secretaries left one in no doubt creased two and one half times in that in Georgia, South Carolina, fifty years, while the circulation of Kentucky, Texas, and elsewhere, the the Scriptures has increased twelve determined, unremitting push of the and one half times for the same faithful few who are actively work- period. ing for tolerance, justice, and kindness is winning substantial results. Newspaper Evangelism in Bra~il Better schools for Negroes, and more of them, are especially in evidence." T HIS method, which has proved so successful in Japan, is being LATIN AMERICA adopted by the Central Brazil Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church in An Important School in Chile the U. S. A. Rev. Peter G. Baker of Bahia writes: "Small advertisements THE recent earthquake in Santiago, are put in the papers announcing Ch;le, damaged seriously the build- that Christian literature will be sent ings of El Instituto Ingles, Presby- free to anyone who will send his name terian mission school, which this year and address. Upon the receipt of the is to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary request, a small package of tracts and of its founding. EI Instituto Ingles a Gospel are sent, with a letter, tellis the only Protestant school for boys ing the reader that if it is his desire to in the capital city of Chile, and the know more about the Bible and the only Presbyterian institution offering life of Christ, he has the privilege instruction of high school grade in the of joining the reading club by paying whole country. Its graduates are ad- a very small sum each month. By mitted to American universities, and becoming a member of the club, he are also eligible to enter the profes- will have the privilege of withdrawing sional departments of the University

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a book at a time from the circulating troduce the lawlessness of Soviet communism, library of the club. Among the books so that, upsetting the order in these Spanishlisted are the Bible, religious stories American countries, they may make them an and books on the life and teachings easy prey to foreign domination." It was of Christ. Should a reader fail to confidently heralded abroad that at least join the club at once, literature is three thousand men with banners would sent to him for six months in an en- march in the procession. But a bare three deavor to capture his interest. After hundred, at the utmost count, turned up and this plan had been in operation for many of these were recruited from outside four months, 185 requests had come in parishes. This was the biggest blow the priests had sustained, and there were many signs that it made a deep impression.

from five different states."

GENERAL Evangelistic Methods in Mexico Conference on Faith and Order REV, GEORGE B. HAMMOND, AN AMERICAN, Bishop Brent, is appointed in 1924 to the Presby- to be cha:rman of this great interterian mission in the Federal District national gathering at Lausanne, of Mexico, asks for special prayer for Switzerland, August 3rd to 21st. Bethree forms of missionary effort which fore sailing from New York, he made now seem to him to be most impor- a statement to the press on the signiftant ; namely, ., going out into the icance of the conference, in which he said: "The Lausanne Conference is places where the Gospel has never been the most representative religious aspreached, work in the old centers with sembly that has been held since the people who have never been in- division of the Church centuries ago. fluenced, and radio broadcasting of I believe the era of church conevangelical messages." Of the second troversy is over. We are living in an and third of these he writes: In the old towns and cities] instead of era of church cooperation. Five hun- dred representatives of nearly 100 waiting for people to come to the churches, churches in all parts of the world, men arc working in the streets and markets, from Norway to New Zealand, will selling literature and using the exCUSB of assemble at Lausanne. While Church something to sell as a means of explaining unity is the subject and aim of the the contents of the Bible. The best worker meeting, discussion and recommendais the man who can tell the gospel story tion, rather than legislation, are the to the moet people and there are always means through which the leaders of crowds in the markets who have never heard these denominations hope to advance it……. I am working now with the head the aims of interchurch harmony." of one big institution in the States trying English, French and German will be to persuade him to broadcast sermons in Spanish. That sort of thing would go all Over Mexico.

Costa Rican Men Disobey Priest the official languages of the con- AMANY-sided and lasting impres- ference, with interpreters and trans- sion is said to have been made in lators on hand to make mutual Costa Rica by a recent eight-weeks' understanding easier.

evangelistic campaign, in which the principal speaker was a Porto Rican, World's Evangelical Alliance Don Angel Archilla, a converted THE eightieth anniversary of the founding of this widely-known Jesuit. One of the results is thus de- organization was celebrated with apscribed in The Latin American Evan- propriate ceremonies in London, June gelist: A "solemn peregrination" of men to the H'th to 22nd. While the gathering was not an international one, represhrine of the Virgin of Guadalupe was sentatives of some of the foreign organized by the priest, who has been most branches of the Alliance, especially violent in his opposition to the meetings; those on the Continent, brought greet- , 'to protest against the Protestantism which ings. The activity by which the Al- attempts by its propaganda to tear the faith from Costa Ricans that they may in-

liance is most widely known is the felt in many lands, and has fought many World's Week of Prayer, with which battles in support of spiritual freedom. To· each year begins, and the topics for day there are ominous signs that the old whieh are sent out in advauce from intolerant spirit is not dead, whether it find the London headauarters for use expression in state tyranny or in ecclesias· throughout the world. On one aspect tical exclusiveness. Even on the Continent of the Alliance Evangelical Chris- of Europe there are many proofs that the tendom comments: will to crush conscientious dissidence from either state policy or ecclesiastical narrow· The work of spiritual liberation may seem nesS is still strong. The Alliance, thanking accomplished, for the progres8 of liberty has God for what has been done in the past, been rapid in recent times. To the World's with its unrivalled experience is ready to Evangelical Alliance, religious liberty has step into the breach and fight for freedom been a passion. It has made its influence of conscience finding expressi.on in Christian worship whether the foe be Bolshevism Or church tyranny.

Answers to Missionary History Test for August (Questions on page 615) 1. Eliza Agnew who taught three generations of Cingalese girls in Uduvil Seminary, Ceylon.

2.. The Rt. Hev. Joseph Schereschewsky, Protestant Episcopal 13ishop of Shanghai.

3. "The prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 4. John Rebmann, a missionary of German birth working for the Church lIissionary Society. 5. The Rev. James Evans, missionary to the Indians of the Great Northwest. 6. Mrs. Hannah Catherine Lacroix Mullins, daughter of one missionary and wife of another, both of Calcutta. 7. King Frederic IV, of Denmark. 8. The Mayhew family, of Martha's Vineyard, including Thomas, first governor of the island. ~. The Rev. John Liggins of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 10. Because five missionaries were martyred on it: John Williams and J'ames Harris in 1839; George N. and Ellen C. Gordon in 1861; and James D. Gordon in 1872. 11. Christ Church, "The Church in the Slave Market," the altar of which stands on the exact site of the old Whipping Post. 12. J ames Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands. 13. Baron Justinian Von Welz, of Ratisbon. 14. The Rev. William H. Murray, of the Mission to the Chinese Blind at Peking. 15. Boniface (also called Winfrid), "Apostle of Germany." 16. Reginald Heber, the "Poet-Bishop of Calcutta." 17. Isabella Thoburn of the Methodist Mission at Lucknow. 18. John Geddie, missionary to the island of Aneityum, South Seas. ]9. Dr. Eleanor Chestnut, Presbyterian medical missionary at Lien-chou. 20. Because he built the first schoolhouse in the state of Ohio at his Indian settlement, Schonbrunn on the Tuscarawas River, near the present site of the town of Goshen.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

The Revolt of Asia. The End of the White Amer;ca's relation to the revolt, an ]fan's Vvorld Dominance. By Upton "old China hand" thinks, should be Close (Josef Washington Hall). 325 pp. that of a leader stemming the tide $2.50. );cw York. 1927. of revolt, "because she has so little at stake, and because of the Chinese The publishe~s' blurb, "An Ad- venturous Career," not only interests attitude toward the United States.

the reader before opening the volume, Also both Japan and Great Britain but justifies the author's attempt to would find it easier to cooperate under cover so much of Asia in a first-hand American rather than any other lead- way; just as Professor Gowen's ership." This same Briton holds that choice of Prof. Hall as collaborator Washington's unwillingness is due to in his recently published "Outline the missionaries to whom the State History of China" evidenced his his- Department listens" and acts on their torical ability and his novels and con- advice, instead of being a realist in tributions to' the Atlu,ntic Monthly facing this China situation." Hall's fascinated the general reader. attitude toward the Christian propa- The Asiatic revolt is mainly three- ganda is found in Chapter XII, where fold, and condensed into a sentence varying opinions of Chinese leaders "it is against the white man's political are set forth, with the author's opin- Tule, the imposition of his culture and ion that" indigenous Christianity has religion, and, most deep seated of all. broad-minded leaders, such as Dr. T.

the arrogant assumption of social '1'. Lew, and devout supporters among superiority." In August, 1914, the the new intelligentsia and rising in- oonviction began to grow in the minds dustrial plutocracy who will carry it of Asiatic leaders that the day of the through the temporary wave of feel- white man's reckoning had dawned. ing. "

A jaunt with our author from Tokyo " Asia and the ]Taking of America"

to Cairo, with glimpses of such heroes shows our obligations to that conti- as Mahatma Gandhi, "a little naked nent, including our Asiatic trade man," and a delightful-to the reader amounting to $1,966,000,000 in 1926; not to Upton Close-auto excursion while the same chapter touches upon into Persia, Iraq and the land of the our delicate relations in the Philip- "touchy Turk," enable us to see in pines, with the added query, "Are outline the portion of Asia involved. Americans big enough to recognize, Then more intensively we listen to even to the point of sacrifice, the log- ·our author's exposition of conditions ical workings of the ideas they have in China, "the spearhead" crux of implanted 1"

the situation. Professor Hall's ac- lJany of Professor Hall's positions count of how the white man came to are open to violent debate, but on the dominate, how he lost his dominion, whole it is a volume well worth read- how the revolt stands related to the ing and carefully pondering. Prob- British Empire, and less seriously to ably those who know most about Asia Japan, are all illuminating. So, too, will agree with his closing declara- are his chapters on Russia's. "essen- tion: "Weare passing from the era tially Asiatic" relation to the Chinese of Empire by Conquest into the Era republic, and on Chinese differences of Empire by Attraction, Service and and sympathies and the growing com- Business that asks only a fair field ity between Japan and China. and no favors. We have come to the 639

time when any prolonged attempt interracial commissions and the Chris- of any race or nation or class or sex to tian churches. Such organizations, he dominate another can only bring de- believes, are approaching the problem struction to both. It is let live and with increasing open-mindedness and live. It is tolerance, or death." will ultimately bring about a more friendly relation between the races.

The Negro in American tife. Willis J. As a way out of the difficulties King. 154 pp. 75 cents. New York. which the presence of two races in 1926. America has precipitated, Mr. King points to the "way of Jesus "-a way With the :introduction in recent towards which we shall be led by years of courses in race relations in "those crusaders, iYounl!" and old, American colleges and the organiza- white and black, who will dedicate tion of other groups for the study of themselves anew to the principles of race problems it was inevitable that Jesus, resolving to forget the things the facts, figures and opinions on this that are behind-prejudices, tradiperplexing sub.iect be organized sys- tional dislikes, inherited hatreds and tematically in textbooks for the guid- stretch forward to the goal that is ance of students. The valuable before-the Christ conception of hupioneer work of W. D. Weatherford man brotherhood.' '-R. R. M. in this field has now been supplemented by the present volume written from the point of view of the Negro. NatLon Builders. J. Lovell Murray. 12 Mr. King has undertaken a com- mo. 184 pp. 75 cents. Toronto. 1925.

prehensive, but not detailed study of Canada has a rich heritage from the Negro. He treats topically the the noble pioneers who conquered the various phases of Negro life: the his- frontiers and established Christian tory of the Negro, his social land ~hurch()s and schools among the Angloeconomic background; his contribu- Saxon settlers, Indians, Eskimos and tion to American civilization, artistic, imm'grants; . who built up the ideals spiritual and economic; his present and customs of the great territory. status, and the problems which have These brief sketches, by the secretary grown out of the presence of black of the Canadian Council of the Misand white folk in North America. sionary Education Movement, tell of The evident impartiality should thirty ,men and women who have recommend this volume to any stu- rendered distinctive service to Candent beginning a study of race rela- ada. Their lives and activities will tions. The· Socratic method of inspire every earnest, ambitious young instruction by questions and answers man and woman who is responsive to is used but the reader is apt to wish patriotic and Christian example. that the answers were fuller and more original. The book is in a large A New Approach in Missionary Education: measure composed of quotations from A Parish Project. John Clark Archer. other sources from which both ques- 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.75. New York. 1927.

tions and answers are made. There The author is the head of the De- is no bias shown in the selection of partment of Missions in Yale Uni- sources, for Stoddard, Grant and versity, and is a man of practical Josey, exponents of Nordic superior- ideas and experiences.. He here en- ity, are Quoted quite as frequently as deavors to show how adherents of non- Monroe N. Work, W. E. B. DuBois, Christian faiths may be approached James Weldon Jhhnson and other without traditional prejudice and prominent Negroes. without ar()using unnecessary antag- A cheering optimism enables Mr. onism.

King to see four influences working With some fresh and more novel for the amelioration of the confusion ideas, Professor Archer tells how to known as the race problem: study use the pro,ject method to interest a commissions; organizations of youth; whole parish in the subject.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916

AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W

IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.

~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.

I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.

27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.

29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.

DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.

6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.

6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.

llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.

14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.

23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.

24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.

– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.

24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.

IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.

There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.

as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!

ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."

The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .

1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.

The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.

These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.

AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.

The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.

Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was

represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.

There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.

Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.

The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.

A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.

If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.

The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.

The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.

CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.

A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its

representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."

In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.

In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.

The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."

It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true

and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.

The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.

The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.

In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.

THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.

In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:

"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."

In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.

In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.

When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?

Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?

N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.

It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller

1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT

realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.

The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.

A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.

There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.

HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.

Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."

Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.

What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.

CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.

Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.

The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."

The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "

Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.

Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.

INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN

A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace

A Program of Peace for

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.

W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.

In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.

Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.

We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.

France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.

The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76

ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.

We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and

A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO

truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.

So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.

If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.

LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.

But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.

In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good

Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."

Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.

The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan

try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.

But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.

The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.

MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-

1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO

ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.

Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."

Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.

and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *

BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."

T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.

But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.

Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.

It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.

In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.

The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.

THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.

But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.

The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.

By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.

Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.

I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.

Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as

really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.

'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.

No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.

He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money

1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"

changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.

"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"

Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.

Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.

Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.

Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.

Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.

One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."

Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."

"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.

Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.

apanese

In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.

–EDITOR.

CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.

It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.

I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.

THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.

A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.

Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.

'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR

l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)

Influence of a Life in

A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.

For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.

I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.

One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.

rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.

My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.

One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.

r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as

THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA

soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.

From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.

As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.

In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.

Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.

In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined

to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.

At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.

As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.

He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.

:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.

Religious Question In

A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.

T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.

The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.

The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-

milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.

The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.

It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.

The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.

A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.

THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.

It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.

The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.

On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.

The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.

At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.

In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.

In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.

The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.

Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.

It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given

by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.

This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.

During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.

The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.

The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.

Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.

It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.

The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.

PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.

The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.

In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.

The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.

The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.

In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.

The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic

clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.

A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.

The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.

Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.

The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.

For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.

Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.

A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.

The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.

It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.

A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.

Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.

Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.

Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.

This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.

In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the

Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.

MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.

In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.

The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.

This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.

The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.

The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.

The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.

On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.

It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.

1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.

Indians of South

BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.

ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.

Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.

It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.

Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "

The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-

izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."

Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.

Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."

It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.

1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.

They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.

If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN

THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions

on l.Jatin-America

BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"

-EDI'l'OR.

T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.

There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."

Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.

reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.

In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.

"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.

"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.

"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.

In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.

• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.

ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA

,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.

"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.

"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.

"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.

The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.

The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .

The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .

service therein presented.

Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the

other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.

For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."

2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."

3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.

4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.

5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.

In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.

Christianity on

Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.

With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.

Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.

In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-

story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.

There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.

Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.

Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,

ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE

unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.

Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."

This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..

It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.

The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay

until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.

Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.

A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.

"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."

"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y

WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.

ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.

ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.

The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.

The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.

people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.

should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.

light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings

BEST METHODS

they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.

The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian

Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose

1916J BEST METHODS

birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.

THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.

* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.

The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.

The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."

The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.

"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.

See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.

BEST METHODS

TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.

giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.

-The Spirit Of Missions.

TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.

THOUGHTS

MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.

William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.

The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.

When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'

Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.

should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.

EVOLUTION

PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-

between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.

1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.

The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.

THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.

Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."

of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."

unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.

sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.

IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we

took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.

the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.

A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.

Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"

COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.

the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~­ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.

Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.

Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.

election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.

Monro, treasurer.

The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.

teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."

in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of

parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.

tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was

a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.

MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY

The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.

Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.

}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.

The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.